#i desperately need some fucking dress shoes though. all I have is this one pair of pink/yellow/blue gradient sneakers.
Text
not even remotely kidding when i say that this is how I've been dressing lately.
#suit jackets. bomber jackets. blouses. ties. belts. suit pants. striped pants. everything i mix and match.#i desperately need some fucking dress shoes though. all I have is this one pair of pink/yellow/blue gradient sneakers.#i love having different patterns on everything. my fave combo is probably my jaguar print red jacket + my black and red roses blouse#it started somewhere after last comic con so i think harry (and kim) are mostly to blame for this. bought my first de merch there#theyve been hanging on my board above my pillow. influencing my fashion. unknowingly. i only realised this just now.#tedpost#tedtalks
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
A Perfect Score - Chapter 6 - Winter is Coming | FigureSkating!AU
Summary: Things are uncertain after your night with Aemond, and a conversation from someone keeping secrets doesn't help. You go into the semi-finals with Cregan and Sara | Word Count: 7.4~ | Warnings under the cut~
Series Masterlist | Links to my Taglists: General Taglist | Aemond Targaryen Taglist
Warnings: mentions of grooming behaviour, toxic masculinity, jealous!aemond, swearing, degradation, heaps of sexual tension, aemond being a sexual menace, a lot of dirty talk, p in v unprotected sex, fingering, creampie
A/N: yeah so I thought it'd be the shortest chapter but PSYCH! ksksksks, this one felt nasty to write can't lie
Comments, reblogs & likes are always appreciated in this household. I love u 😚
Sleeping in the same room after that felt like trying to sleep in a place you knew was haunted.
You lay in the double bed, Aemond on the tiny sofa on the other side of the room, his forearm draped over his face in his sweatpants and a black shirt. You fisted the bedsheets that were hiked up to your neck, tugging them higher like any part of you was on show.
You felt you couldn't relax. Trying to sleep in the same spot Aemond had fucked you into not a few hours earlier, trying to will the feeling of him inside you away.
It was impossible.
So when your phone's alarm hit 04:30, you were somewhat relieved that you hit it quickly, not disturbing Aemond while he slept.
You did quickly look over to check though, your gaze lingering on his sleeping form for a moment, remembering the way his hands grabbed at your skin, and the way his hips had rocked near-desperately against your own.
It was maddening to be in the same room with him after that.
Afterwards, you'd parted and Aemond had pulled his dress pants back on, and looked down at you with confusion and concern. You'd met it. Feeling doubt creeping into your bones.
In the silence that had followed your tryst last night, adrenaline and dread going through your veins, you'd shot off a message to El.
'I fucked up, I fucked up, I fucked up' was all the message said.
Thus, your lock screen was littered with her replies.
You knew you'd have to talk about it. This is what you thought about when you were in the bathroom, door locked and standing naked underneath the steady stream of water.
His marks were all over you, luckily most in places you could hide, but some weren't. And when you touched them, a pleasured pain bloomed to the surface, throwing you right back into being anchored underneath him, in his hands, trembling as you orgasmed harder than you ever had before.
You traced the purple bruises shaped like his thumbs at your hips, remembering how they'd pressed in. Leversge for how recklessly he'd fucked you.
Towel wrapped around you, you curse, realising you'd forgotten to bring in underwear. It's 5am, surely Aemond won't be awake yet.
But this fact was a hopeful one, and you stepped out to be greeted by Aemond, who was pulling on a pair of shoes on the end of the bed, all dressed in his sportswear and ready for training.
His head snaps to you, a brief flush colouring his pale face as he takes you in.
He's seen more than what the towel reveals now.
Much more.
You shrink under his gaze, heat flowing into the skin of your cheeks, just like his. Feeling so utterly on show, the tension thick.
It needed to be confronted.
But when.
You cave first, looking at the floor, "Sorry…thought you might still be asleep"
He visibly swallows, shaking his head, "'s fine" he murmurs, still sleepily jumbling his words.
You expect Aemond to get his shoes on, as fast as he can and leave, without another word. Without explanation.
That's the kind of Aemond you expected.
But he just sits there, his bottom lip caught between his teeth, one leg bouncing nervously. He so wants to say something. But every time he opens his mouth he shuts it again.
"I'm going to get breakfast" Aemond says, pushing himself to stand, leaving the hotel room without another word. The silence that follows after feels like a gaping hole is left behind.
It's too early for breakfast, you thought.
He just wants to get away from me.
He didn't even look at you, when he'd said it.
Did he regret it?
For some reason it makes your skin bloom in both embarrassment and also rejection. Like when you desoertaeky want to cry but know you can't.
Dressing yourself is a blur, literally. The tears sit in your eyes but never fall. You've never felt like this before. Sure you've had casual sex, some not great either. But there was something about doing this with Aemond that made you feel somewhat used.
It was not knowing what to think.
Aemond had no obligation to you. You weren't his girlfriend.
But you did have to be with him every day.
As you pull the hotel room door shut, taking a steadying breath to calm yourself, the opposite one opens wide. Sara Snow appears out of Jace's room, looking happily disheveled, a flush on her face. She had a dressing gown, stark white and belonging to the hotel, tied around her.
"Morning!" She beamed.
You couldn't even find it in yourself to smile. And embarrassment floods your face. Those tears you'd been holding back now fall down your cheeks, and only your mouth is what is muffling the quiet sob that comes out.
Sara's eyes widen, "Oh shit, um-" she ushers you inside the hotel room, which you can see is somewhat in disarray. The en-suite door is shut, the shower running.
"Don't worry, Jace is in the shower" she says, her hands comfortingly on your shoulders, "What's wrong?"
You wipe your cheeks with both hands, looking up so that the tears fall back into your head, "I fucked up, Sara…hugely" you manage.
"How, what-"
The en-suite door opens and Jace barely walks out, towel around his waist until his big brown eyes see you, "Seven fucking hells, Sara! Maybe a warning next time!"
She hurriedly pushes him back inside, shoving his phone into his hands, "Be a good little iPad kid and go in there and don't come out!" She urges, slamming the door.
You'd laugh if you weren't so upset. And Sara takes your hands, sitting you down on the bed.
"Sorry, I shouldn't be doing this, we're competing tomo-"
"Don't be so dumb, it's just fucking skating" she laughs, "Now come on, tell me what's wrong"
You look at her, sniffling some tears thickly back, pressing your lips together.
"Me and Aemond…last night…" you start weakly, hoping she gets it.
She furrows her brows, "And you're crying because?...the dick was so good?"
"No! Sara.."
You don't really know how to explain. How could you?
The things Aemond had said. The things he'd done. Everything came pouring out of you, like you'd known her for years. It was like being drunk in the women's bathroom at a club, except here there was no alcohol to marr the awkwardness of the fact you were essentially strangers, and competitors.
"Right so…you're upset because you don't know what to think? And you don't know what he's thinking?" She asked.
You nod, "I've always been so sure…and he acted so weird, and the way he looked at me.." you sniff, voice still thick with tears.
Sara sighs dramatically, "was it good?"
You look at her, "what?"
"The sex. Was it good?"
Yes. Yes. Fuck yes. It was the best sex I’ve probably ever had.
Your cheeks heat up, even remembering what Aemond did to you.
‘Fuck, you’re soaked for me’
"Well, I…"
‘I want you to look at me when I make you cum’
"I mean, yeah…"
"Girl, don't deny yourself good dick" she says, "he does however, owe you a proper apology and explanation. He reeks nepo-baby"
Thank. You. At least someone else thinks so.
But she is right.
His apology wasn't really an apology. And he had a lot of explaining to do.
"Go on, go out there. Practice. Make him sweat a bit. He'll be grovelling in no time"
You scoff, "you sound so sure"
"If there's anything I'm sure about, hun, it's this" she says, raising her fingers to wipe your eyes, "Now go out there, put on your big girl pants. I believe"
There's the urge to roll your eyes, "Well if you believe…"
She laughs, urging you to the door, "Now if you'll excuse me, Jace has been sat on the shitter watching Minecraft videos for 20 mins and I'm gonna give him a blowie to say sorry"
You pull a face, "Gross, Sara"
She shrugs, blowing a kiss as she shuts the door. You don't even want to think about Sara giving him a blowie if you're honest.
Gym first. Then breakfast.
The golden routine.
By the time you'd made it to hotel breakfast it was still early for the average person, and hardly anyone was there bar a few people who looked as if they'd been up all night.
The buffet table has various things, croissants, cereals, fruits. And you had your plate stacked with food, ready to devour. It was rare you got to eat such expensive looking food, and as long as Hightower Management were paying, you’d make good use of it.
Your mood was almost preserved until you saw a familiar lurking character in your periphery.
Your face soured immediately.
"What are you skulking about for?" You ask, not even bothering to look.
Larys Strong smiles, you can see that much, and he leans against the buffet table. He's always a leaner. Probably to take the weight off his leg.
"Skating match tomorrow, I came early" he answers in that deep, meaningful way. The way in which he thinks he's the smartest person in the room.
"Hm, doesn't mean you can interrupt my breakfast though, does it?" You retort.
"I told you I had some information"
"Yes, but knowing you it's either not true or has a hefty price attached to it"
"I'm not interested in menial things like money" he says, watching you pick up a croissant and plop it on your plate.
"Why don't I quite believe that?"
"I'm interested in knocking Otto Hightower down a peg or two"
What?
You look at him, eyebrows furrowed in confusion.
"Why would you want to do that"
"That pertains to the information I have" he says, "a few things you might want to know"
You can't help but roll your eyes.
"Not interested. I have better things to do like eat breakfast if you don't mind"
You hope in the short walk to a table that he leaves you alone. But he doesn't and wobbles over at half the speed. Still with a smirk plastered lob-sided on his face.
"It regards the terms of your employment" he says.
He'd said that before. At the after-party. Before Aemond tugged you away. You can still feel his hand on the small of your back even now, hot.
"And a certain, Floris Baratheon"
You look at him, "What about Floris?" You ask, unable to hide your intrigue and curiosity now.
He smiles, like he's caught a mouse between his claws, digging in just enough to make them wince, "Do you really think it was an accident?"
Your throat closes up and it’s hard to swallow, the hairs on the back of your neck standing on end.
What.
You look shocked, completely frozen by what he's said.
Surely it was an accident. Right? She landed wrong. There's no way they'd possibly have any way of knowing how she'd injure herself.
Your mind swirls with questions.
"Here's my card. Drop me an email and I'll give you the information I have. Screenshots. Text messages. Everything"
You look at the business card hard, before reluctantly taking it, your hand hovering in thin air. Still not sure entirely what to think.
"What's in this for you exactly?" You ask.
"Only the satisfaction" he grins.
He slips away like a ghost before you can say anything else, not even looking back once he’s left the front hall, limping with his cane in one hand.
Something squeezes tight about your chest as you look down at his business card, seeing his name.
What secrets could there possibly be?
Did Aemond know?
Was it even true?
What did they do to Floris?
You feel that, as every day goes by, you just end up with more questions. And the image Otto Hightower enjoys to flaunt as a great, unbeatable powerhouse, is slowly dissolving into mist.
What is he hiding?
When Arryk had told you that Aemond was already at the ice rink, you thought you shouldn't be surprised, he did want to get away from you. But when he told you he walked, having refused a ride.
That confused you the most.
He'd walked all the way to the rink? A good half an hour, at least.
Something was obviously on his mind.
You didn't want to think it was you.
You stood at the double doors for a ridiculously long time, psyching yourself up to go inside. Face him. Make him sweat.
For that entire day, you and Aemond never made eye contact, and you knew it was killing him inside not to say anything, the same as you. And as you practised the routine together, not needing to, but doing it anyway, all the lifts and spins to the music, it wasn’t really a routine, but a dance.
Dancing around what needed to be said.
A dance of building sexual tension. A line that had already been crossed, but not addressed.
But you were not going to be the one to crack.
It had to be him. Anything that came up, he’d have to speak first.
There was a shameless pride in not cracking, watching him suffer to see if you would say anything first. And he was more rigid than ever, doing all the moves he needed with a clay-mation type precision. Like he was entirely focussed on just staying alert.
On the other hand, you couldn’t stop thinking about what you had done, and the thrum of desire had barely left your body since you and Aemond spent that night together. You wondered if he felt the same at all. Wondered if beneath the tough, stony exterior he was trying to show right now, if he was hard as a fucking rock and one wrong move would set him off.
There was some excitement in that. Some power.
But you made good on your own promise, and stayed true to it.
With practice now done, you made a point of not rushing to get your stuff to go back to the hotel room, wanting to wind down before the match against Sara and Cregan tomorrow. Every slow movement you make, you’re aware he’s watching, but not giving him the satisfaction of seeing you care enough to look.
Two can play at that game.
The ice arena this time was huge.
You chalked it up to this being Winterfell, a home of winter sports, including that of figure skating. A slew of reporters were present when you got out the car with your duffel bag, mainly crowding Aemond, which he pushed through without a word, one airpod anchored in his ear.
He was still staring.
Huffing your bag into your dressing room, you don’t even spare him a glance as you brush past him to the foyer, ignoring the blossoming heat in your chest when you get a whiff of his individual cologne, mixed with the detergent of his shirt. You barely even touch him, and it sends you completely dizzy.
His gaze burns into the back of your head as you stride purposefully to the vending machines, fumbling with the coins in your palm to grab an energy drink. A last minute boost before the match in one hour.
Just as the hiss of the can sounds out in an echo, you hear him.
"Hey!"
Mid-sip, you see him, Jace.
You smile.
"Hey Jace, what's up?"
"Just wanted to come check on you before your match" he says, shoving his hands into the pockets of his sweatpants. His long, curly dark hair is pulled back and he leans against the doorframe.
"Aw how sweet" you tease, "How was your night with Sara?"
He blushed hard when you say that, looking down at his feet, "Stop"
You laugh, “I’m only teasing. She’s nice” you smile at him, taking a sip of your drink and letting the sugar hit your senses.
Jace sighs, his cheeks still burning, “I came to see if you were okay”
Your brows furrow, and then you remember he was in the bathroom the entire time you and Sara were talking earlier, “Oh. Yeah, I’m alright”
He gives you a look like he doesn't believe you.
“Promise, Jace. I’m fine” you urge, “I can’t say what happened but I was overwhelmed that’s all”
Jace purses his lips, “Aemond still being a dick?”
You don’t mean to, but you freeze on the spot, hotness spreads through your limbs.
“Um…no, it’s…not like that”
At least that’s not entirely a lie.
Jace, bless him, still doesn’t really believe you. And he steps forward, pulling you into a friendly hug, his long arms wrapping around your shoulders judging by how much shorter you are than him.
“I’m alright, Jace, really” you reassure him.
“I know, you always are”
Just as you both pull away, you hear the fire exit door slam, Aemond is outside, a cigarette between his lips and flicking his lighter on.
Fuck.
Had he seen?
You remember what his look had been like when Cregan had hugged you the other night. What he’d done after. It makes your skin prickle just thinking about it.
Who gives a fuck if he saw, is the thought that crosses your mind.
Jace pats your arm, completely oblivious to the situation, “Good luck out there” he grins. You flash him once back, gripping the drink in your grasp, the aluminium crinkling at the intensity of it.
Getting ready is the worst bit, before a match, as it’s the lead up and the nerves that come with it that you hate the most. The outfit you’ve been given is slightly different, an off-white colour with a translucent silky skirt covering the bottom half, ever-so-slightly off shoulder with a scoop neck and little diamantes lining the hem. It glimmers in the warm light of your vanity, looking very much like the top layer of ice when it’s chipped off.
Sighing you finish your makeup, zipping up the bag with the brushes inside, bouncing your leg nervously. Not only at the prospect of performing, but doing it with him, especially with the new air between you after what happened. Your bottom lip feels sore from biting on it, trying to forget about how it felt.
And just as you’re about to go off in a trance, the door to your dressing room opening catches your attention in the mirror.
Not this again. No way.
“Aemond, what the hell are you-”
"No, sorry to interrupt, but I need to say something" Aemond says, with some urgency to his voice, pushing the door shut and locking it in one smooth motion. You turn to him properly, stomach fluttering with nerves.
Why did he lock it?
He looks so nervous. You've never seen him like this. He rubs his neck, like he's getting hot all over.
"Disregarding the other night I haven't apologised" he starts, shocking you. His gaze meets yours, and he wets his lips nervously before he has the strength to say it.
"I'm sorry"
The skin on show erupts in goosebumps.
"I'm sorry for the way I acted when you arrived. I'm sorry for what I said. And most of all I am just sorry for being such a colossal cunt towards you"
Oh.
Right.
Now that he's apologised, you don't really know what to do.
There was an apology. Time for the explanation.
You cross your arms, "Why say it then?" You ask, "if you didn't mean it?"
He looks around, shifting from foot to foot nervously, like he’s looking for an escape. You don’t know if you’ve ever seen him this nervous.
Aemond sits opposite you, his gaze anywhere but forwards and his hands clasped tightly, his knuckles turning white.
“I’ve not been alright” he says, his voice wavering somewhat, “I haven’t since-”
“Since seeing her at the after party” you finish. And your breath catches when his gaze meets yours. His features soften somewhat, half in confusion and a sense of being understood.
“Hel told you?”
You nod, mouth drawn in a line.
He scoffs, laughing with a puff of air, “Figures” he says, picking at his black clothing nervously.
You can’t help but feel sorry for him. You deliberately didn’t mention her name, in case it made him erupt in anxious nerves. But even the thought of her, just talking around her, makes him appear smaller, shoulders rolled forward again. Like a child. He’s such a big guy, it’s hard to envision, but it’s mostly the way his expression goes completely distant.
“She took advantage of you..” you say, quietly. Half a question.
Aemond nods, wringing his hands, “Yeah, she did,” he confirms.
“She told me to keep it a secret, so stupidly I did. I thought that…well-I don’t know what I thought” he admits, his voice strained somewhat as his adam’s apple bobs with every pained swallow.
“I guess I thought she loved me,” he says through a sigh.
“Turns out she just wanted my name. My connections” he scoffs, covering his pain with a half-hearted laugh, “And when that started to slip away, when Mum found out, she said she was pregnant”
“Yeah, I know about that..” you respond quietly, listening, your palms flat either side of you on the chair.
You can tell, he’s not sure whether he’s relieved you know or not.
“Even though Mum was always on my side, Otto thought it was stupid of me to get involved with her in the first place,” he continues, “he told me to confront her at the after party. Said ‘it’s what a man would do’. So I did”
There’s a pause as he collects his thoughts.
“I am getting to the point, promise” he says, and it makes you press your lips together, stifling a laugh. You’re not sure if he meant to be funny.
“I hate to fucking say it. But she made me feel…” he trails off, looking at a random corner of the room, searching for the word.
“Small?” you offer.
Aemond looks at you.
“I guess so” he nods slightly, taking a shaky breath in, “Felt like I had something to prove, but I just acted like a cunt doing it. And I know I’ve said but I didn’t mean any of it, I was just so fucking pent up and it’s no excuse but-”
“I get it, Aemond” you say, trying to make him loosen up.
“No, you don’t, it’s-” he grunts in frustration, at not being able to form his words yet again, “I’m also sorry for going all cold on you like that after…”
You swallow at the memory. Trying not to show it on your face, and just praying your cheeks aren’t as red as you think they are.
Silence sits heavy.
“I know I fucked up” he says, quietly, exasperated.
Ouch.
Sighing and pulling yourself together, you stand brushing down your translucent silky skirt, willing the goosebumps from your bare legs to go away.
“We’ve got to be out in 20 and I need to get ready” you say, hoping your voice doesn’t sound as shaky as you think.
“What?” Aemond asks, not moving an inch, his brows drawn together in confusion at this being your reaction. He sees the rejection on your face, how you’re trying to be all strong about it.
“I’ve got to do my hair and everything just-it’s fine. It won’t happen again, it can’t”
Gods, you want to take it all back just like that, just by the way he looks at you. There’s a new softness, coupled with the intensity he’d given you a glimpse of that evening. It still takes your breath away.
He stands, rubbing his palms on his trousers, “Did you not enjo-”
It’s a mistake looking up at him, you now find. He’s so tall, his form all-encompassing alongside his personality. It feels like you’re seeing a new version of him. And that intensity creeps back in, loss of breath, a warm pool of arousal between your legs. The memory.
“No! It’s not that” you say, too quickly, “it's just-it's fine if you regret it, we'll just carry on like nothing happened. I-I mean it could jeopardise both our careers and I'd never get signed again-"
"No, that's-"
"I mean-shit, we’re meant to be business partners and…”
How he’d fucked you better than anyone else had.
His features are just utterly captivating. Everything from the sharp angles of his statuesque face, his cheekbones, his soft pink lips that you’ve bitten and kissed multiple times, ran your tongue over. His good eye, the colour completely eclipsed with the close proximity between you. His gaze flits all over, to your outfit, to the way you’re breathing, your slightly warm cheeks. It feels good to be under his gaze like this, but also exciting, like being in the dark and waiting for someone to come and find you.
You can’t help it.
You want him to touch you again, like he had done that night.
Even though you know you shouldn’t.
It’s only when his cologne becomes stronger that you realise he’s stepped forward, your eyelashes flutter pleasantly at the warmth in your stomach.
“It can’t happen again,” you whisper. Resolve weakening.
He nods only once, “Yeah..”
And yet he steps closer, and you feel the back of your shoes meet the wall.
His lips ghost over yours, as if trying to find a reason to not do it. His eye is half closed, breath coming out in shudders. You feel drunk, light-headed as his hand hovers over your hip, flexing his fingers.
“We shouldn’t” your voice comes out in a breath.
His bottom lip brushes yours, “yeah, we shouldn’t”
It’s useless.
It just feels too right, the way he cages you in with his body against the wall, his lips parting yours for a desperate kiss that sends sparks of pleasure through your blood. The way his knee slips between your legs, making space for himself so that he can press himself as flush with you as he needs to be. The way his hands almost desperately clamour at your body, ghosting over your waist and up to squeeze your breast with one, and the other slipping into your hair, softly weaving the strands in his fingers to pull your face to his.
Cocksure Aemond Targaryen is a passionate kisser, despite what you saw the other night. His talented tongue, tasting faintly of cigarettes and peppermint, slips through your lips, coaxing a quiet whine from your mouth into his, which he accepts with delight. The room feels so fucking hot it’s unbearable. But with Aemond right here, his hardened chest pressed to yours with nowhere to go, and nowhere you’d rather be, it feels so good you don’t care.
You don’t even want to think about stopping.
The hand that is at your breast rolls the flesh in his palm, earning him another breathless gasp into his mouth.
"You drive me fucking crazy" he whispers against your lips, which are already swollen and glistening.
His knee nudges your legs apart, one hand stealing between them to cup your clothed sex, and that delicious tug of arousal in your belly is there again. It just feels too good to be touched by him.
"You were too fucking hot the other night, all laid out for me…" he breathes, teasing you with the pad of his middle finger, drawing soft pleasure from your needy bundle of nerves, "...but you look so cute, in your little outfit…"
He trails off and firmly grips your ass in his other hand, so hard that you whine, sinking into his grasp of your clothed pussy, feeling yourself almost so aroused it's pathetic.
"Aemond, we're on in-"
"15 minutes I know" he says lowly, dragging his nose over your cheek and kissing that spot beside your ear, "plenty of time, baby"
In one swift movement, he bends you over the vanity, your ass pressed flush with his very obvious erection through his black outfit. His large hand curls over your nape, holding gently. Softly.
"Do you think you can cum for me in 15 minutes, pretty girl?" He asks, his own desire evident through the pressing of his hips for friction against you and the deep tone of his voice.
It sends a throbbing warmth through your blood, your core tightens around nothing.
Now that you've had him once, you know how it feels. And you just want more.
"Yes.." you answer, propping yourself up on your elbows, skin rubbing near-painfully on the wooden surface of the vanity.
Your cheeks burn with embarrassment as Aemond's fingers hook into the fabric that covers your core, both your outfit and underwear, and pulls them aside, two of his digits diving into your slick folds to collect the wetness on them.
You feel him lean over you, "fuck-baby you're soaked for me" he groans, barely dipping them inside you and instead gathering your arousal and swirling it slowly around your bud, making your hips move towards him, begging wordlessly for more contact.
"Don't tell me all this is for Jace fucking Velaryon?" He taunts and your shocked eyes look back at him, cheeks aflame.
"Wha-ah" Aemond hums as he plunges two fingers knuckle deep inside you, finding that spot he had found not two days before with infuriating precision. Pressure squeezes your core as your pussy stretches around his digits, the tightness of it pulling him further in.
"Answer me" he urges, fucking you slowly with his fingers, massaging the top of your velvety walls.
"He - he's just a friend.." you manage through hurried breaths as Aemond strokes the rough patch inside you aggravatingly slowly.
"I saw the way he looked at you. The way he hugged you" he grunts possessively, increasing the pace, his hand smacking quietly against you with each movement in, "This pussy is mine, isn't it, pretty girl"
"Yes - yes, Aemond…" you chant, feeling that ebb of pleasure begin to build, your eyes breaking closed.
Aemond hums, pulling out and wiping your slick on your thigh, before you see in the mirror how he moves to the buttons of his trousers, quickly undoing them.
"You want me to fuck you, baby? In your dressing room where anyone could hear you?" He asks tauntingly, pulling his already hard length from its confines. The sight of it in the mirror of the vanity, makes your mouth go all dry. Seeing it in the light of day was something else entirely. All you can do is whine quietly in confirmation.
He leans down, his voice hot against the shell of your ear, "You'll have to be quiet then"
You gasp as his cockhead is pushed against your folds, the walls of your core accepting and sucking him in for dear life. Aemond lets out a shattered moan, quiet and soft, as he watches his length disappear inside you.
Lips parted in a soundless moan, your eyelashes flutter shut, too embarrassed to look at yourself in the mirror and the expression you must be pulling. It just feels too good. He has the most perfect cock, long, thick and curved, and fuck does he know what to do with it.
You don't know if you'll ever get over the breathless feeling you're left with as Aemond stuffs his cock into you stretching you open around him.
He doesn't let you suffer for long and luckily takes mercy, setting (at first) a reasonably languid pace. He looks down, watching the way you take him so effortlessly, his shaft glistening from how wet you are. His hand lays flat on your lower back, rocking back and forth as the table makes a soft thwacking noise against the wall.
"Ah-fuck - always wanted to fuck you like this" he moans lowly, his hands kneading the globes of your ass to spread them, pushing himself impossibly deeper. Your back arches at the feeling, clothed breasts rubbing almost uncomfortably against the desk. With your thighs squeezed together like this, he feels so deep inside you you feel like you could burst.
Helpless quiet moans are the only sounds you're capable of making.
Aemond's hips snap mercilessly against your ass, increasing his pace and flesh smacking on yours wetly. If it didn't feel so fucking good, you'd be embarrassed. But either of you are just too far gone to care. And when you crack open your eyes to look in the mirror, the image of his fucked out face, mouth slightly open, is committed entirely to memory.
Gods he looks so fucking good like that.
Knock knock.
Hot embarrassment runs through you, and your cheeks heat up. What the hell do you do? Reply? You don't trust your voice right now.
You're even more horrified when Aemond doesn't stop. So now you really wouldn't trust your voice.
"She's busy" Aemond replies, his voice surprisingly even and calm.
You shoot him a panicked glance, feeling the inevitable building of an orgasm coupled with the idea of being caught.
He looks at you in the mirror, leaning over so his front presses on your back. You try and look away, completely abashed, but Aemond grasps your face to force you to look as you're fucked by him.
"Look at you" he breathes, his tone of voice is like velvet, stroking your lust, "you look so fucking good taking my cock - fuck - made for me"
It's so lewd, so dirty, fucking like this. And yet a deep repressed part of you loves it.
"Dirty fucking girl - I can feel you tightening around me - getting off on nearly getting caught" .
"Aemond…" you mewl helplessly, his cock pistoning inside you faster, hurtling you towards your orgasm that's been building for so long.
"You don't fool me. Out there, you’re like butter wouldn't melt. In here you're just a dirty little cockslut, aren't you"
Fuck. The way he speaks to you like that.
His fingers tease at your clit again, knowing by the way you meet his hapless thrusts that you're close. Your eyes screw up, struggling hard to keep your noises quiet, pleasure rippling through your core to every inch of your body.
You dont last long after he starts massaging your bud, embarrassingly, and your body trembles with blisteringly hot rapture as his cock bullies that sweet spot easier in this position. He chuckles darkly at the hedonistic expression on your face as you cum, whispering praises into your ear that only serve to prolong it.
But he doesn't stop. He chases his.
And judging by the way his jaw slackens, his hands tightening around you and the way his cock throbs inside you, he's close as well.
It's only when your pussy squeezes him for dear life, does he finally still inside you. Warmth blooms at the end of you, and you give one last quiet moan as his cum fills your core. Aemond only gives one grunt, his fingers digging into your flesh, before they soften and he lets the breath out his chest.
Once either of you have your bearings and Aemond pulls himself up, pulling his now softened cock from you, you whine at the loss of him, feeling the stretch of your walls replaced with a deep, comfortable ache.
You meet his eyes in the mirror as he pulls your underwear and outfit back over yourself.
"You're going to keep my cum inside you the entire time we're out there. Make sure you remember who you belong to"
His words steal the breath from your lungs, the eroticism of it reigniting the dulled sparks that are still buzzing from the aftermath of your orgasm.
You right yourself, making sure you look presentable, with no smudges of makeup or hair frizzing up. And Aemond smiles lob-sided, his face flushed, stuffing himself back into his trousers.
"See you out there, princess" he says with a smirk, disappearing out the door.
You can feel his cum leaking out of you already, making you feel hot all over. And you hurriedly pull on your skates, tying them well, and shoot off a quick text to El. You haven't even updated her about the Aemond situation, and you're in desperate need of girl chat.
Your thumbs shake as they tap against the screen, your messages filled with spelling mistakes in the afterglow of what just happened.
Realising you have little time, you manage to pull your hair into some kind of do and make your way down the hall. The arena is rammed, to say the least. And unlike the first time, the reporters are kept to one side, away from the edge of the ice rink. At least you don't have to deal with them bombarding you.
You hate going first.
Fuck, you hate going first.
Not knowing if you have enough points is excruciating.
"There she is, the Ice Princess with her Ice Prince, Aemond Targaryen. Now they seemed to warm up to each other at their last match against the Westerlands, which they crushed, so we'll see if that energy carries on into their performance today"
"The Stark and Snow duo are certainly a force to be reckoned with. Nothing can go wrong if they want the points"
You take several nervous breaths, eyes scanning the crowd. Larys Strong leans on the other side, with the journalists, and you can't help the dread that pools in your stomach, remembering what he'd said earlier.
"Hey!" a deep, husky voice appears behind you. Cregan beams at you, "Good luck out there, not like you'll need it!" He smiles, patting your back.
You force a smile, eyes fitting to Aemond who is busy taking his blade guards off. But you know he's seen you talking to him now. And with the presence of him slowly seeping out of you, it feels exciting to think of how he'd remind you again, whose you were.
"Thanks Cregan, you too. I'm sure you and Sara will smash it" you say politely back, stretching your limbs.
You spot Sara, attached to Jace's face, leaning up on her skates, completely lovestruck. Gods that girl is down bad.
As Aemond gets out onto the ice, Cregan whispers, "Everything okay between you and him? He was weird the other nigh-"
"Oh no! Everything's fine" you lie, feeling your cheeks heating up.
It's not like he just fucked me in my dressing room or anything.
"Good luck!" You say to him as you join Aemond on the ice, shaking the nerves from your body.
When you meet, doing a few laps together to warm up, Aemond smirks.
"How do you feel about the triple sal?" He asks, his shoulder length hair brushing in the wind. Acting like he very much didn't have you bent over the desk a moment ago.
"It's hard as fuck. Why?"
"Let's do that. Instead of the Lutz" he smirks.
You look at him horrified, "Aemond, that's not in the routine! Otto will be piss-"
"Fuck him" he shrugs, smirking, "I know you can do it, princess. I've seen it. Sara and Cregan can't pull that shit"
You both halt in the centre of the ice, he's behind you again, one hand around you. Blood feels like fire when he touches you, his hand flat on your middle. Ready to begin the routine.
"Aemond, are you su-"
"Positive, Princess" he responds. You can hear the grin on his face, tummy fluttering from the term of endearment and the setting he’d used it last.
Seconds after the crowd go quiet, Rachmaninoff's 'Vocalise' begins to play, the soft sounds of the violin through the speakers bounces off every surface in the room, and for the first time, the chill of the arena nips at your skin. Or maybe it's the close proximity, you're not sure.
You and Aemond's routine is soft, ballet-esque, and at first, begins with very little contact. But when it does come round to it, where you previously felt nothing but heaviness when you felt his touch, tugging you along on the ice with him, it now feels so soft, feather-like and ghostly.
You and Aemond this time are well-balanced, not straying for a moment, completely on the ball. He lifts you every now and then, large hands grasping gently at your waist, your back gliding down his body and hands drifting over his face and shoulders.
It almost feels romantic.
Your eyes meet over his shoulder and a welcome thrum is pumped through your veins. You're certain he feels the same, judging by the longing reverent look he is giving you, his cheeks still ever so slightly flushed from the exertion of your pre-performance activity.
"Dare I say, an intimate performance today from both of them and sublime form as always"
"They're going to need this next move. Looks like a triple sal"
Skating backwards, hand in hand, Aemond's breath hits your ear, "Breathe. You can do this"
Aemond flings you into the air, triple twist, right leg landing backwards.
You can't help the smile on your face when you do the rest of the routine, and it's evident on his as well. That's a fucking hard move.
"Perfect! Graceful landing and difficult from that speed too"
The rest of the routine is done on pure adrenaline alone, you don't even hear the crowd's applause. Your stomach lurches with pride, for you and for him, that you've managed it. And at how pissed Otto is going to be that you strayed from the set routine.
But it was well worth it.
The lifts, the spins, it all makes you feel so weightless.
And when you both finally finish the routine, with smiles plastered on each of your faces, chests rising and falling from its exertion.
It feels magical.
"Stunning performance. If they don't get nearly full scores for that, I will be shocked"
"It truly was magnificent, both of them have stepped up to the mark on this one"
You and Aemond skate towards the threshold, running on pure excitement, your hearts going all quick and fluttery. When you look back at Aemond, he looks so graceful still, his hair styled in its usual bun, marginally neater than when he'd left the dressing room only a few minutes before.
Something tugs in your chest when your eyes meet.
You want to kiss him.
Who the fuck am I right now.
But not here, in front of everyone. Maybe he doesn't want that.
Nothing will spoil the mood of how you feel right now, especially since you're graced with seeing a rare, genuine smile from Aemond Targaryen of all people.
You sit on the side-lines, blood humming with intense pride. Watching as Cregan and Sara take up their own spot to begin their routine, not that you can hear much with the incessant clicks of the cameras all pointed at you both.
"Everyone's looking at us" Aemond hums under his breath. You look at him, your leg ceasing its bouncing for a moment.
He turns his head to look at you, sapphire greeting you before his good one, "Who can blame them after that" he smirks, looking around before leaning in to whisper what he's about to say.
"If we win, princess, you're not leaving that hotel room until I'm done with you"
What.
Inadvertently, you squeeze your thighs together, turning away from him quickly away from the cameras, hoping they don't catch the heat that's quickly rising to your face.
You watch with bated breath as Cregan and Sara finish their routine, halting to a stop. The scores stop coming in. Yours and Aemond's eyes both on the scoreboard comparing the technical and artistic points.
"It's not enough! The Icy Couple have done it again! They have made it to the Championship Final!"
You feel frozen on the spot as Sara pulls you in for a hug, squealing unintelligibly, not upset in the least with the result. Your heart hammers in your chest.
"We won?"
Cregan gives Aemond a firm handshake, his lips in a flat smile and a quick nod of the head in respect of the winners.
All you can feel is the buzz of adrenaline in your blood, the flutters in your stomach as reality crashes over you. All you can hear is Sara's excited shrieks, the applause of the crowd, the clattering of the camera shutters. All you can see if Sara bouncing up and down gripping your hands, the flash of the cameras in your face...
...and the look Aemond is giving you.
Taglist 1 (Bold means I could not tag!)
General Taglist: @blairfox04 | @hb8301 | @jamespotterismydaddy | @nenelysian | @natty2017 | @randomdragonfires | @risefallrise | @theoneeyedprince | @thelittleswanao3 | @tsujifreya | @urmomsgirlfriend1 | @valeskafics
Aemond Taglist (1): @asp3nxx | @avidreader73 | @bellaisasleep | @boofy1998 | @cathy1514 | @dahlias-and-marigolds | @fan-goddess | @gaeela-6
#aemond one eye#aemond fluff#aemond fanfic#aemond fanfiction#aemond fic#aemond fandom#aemond smut#aemond stannies#aemond targaryen imagine#aemond targaryen fanfiction#aemond targaryen x reader#aemond x you#modern aemond x reader#modern!aemond targaryen x reader#modern!aemond x reader#modern!hotd#modern!aemond targaryen#modern!aemond#modern!aemond smut#modern!aemond fanfiction#modern!aemond fic#aemond targaryen smut#a perfect score#modern aemond#modern aemond x you#modern aemond angst#modern aemond targaryen x reader#modern!aemond x you#modern!aemond x oc#aemond x oc
590 notes
·
View notes
Text
Maid-Bot L1N
'Dude! I told you I didn't want a maid-bot! Tell me you didn't spend this month's rent on this thing!'
Calling him 'dude' was a bad sign. He'd be in real trouble if he didn't explain himself, and quickly. She'd walked in while he was busy adjusting its dress and gently tucking its pig-tailed hair back behind its ears and face-plate. It stood motionless, wearing a plain black maid dress with a while apron, and a white bow at its collar. On its feet were some short frilled socks and a pair of shiny black shoes.
'Maid-bot, Present mode,' he said, and it tucked its arms behind its back.
'Hon, please, I didn't spend a penny on it. Its previous owners moved house and couldn't be bothered to take it with them. It's just been hanging out on the internet desperately doing whatever anyone wants in hopes of finding a new home... I had to take it in.'
'No you didn't,' she said, though the annoyance in her voice almost melted into sympathy. 'Where are we going to keep it? I refuse to sleep with that thing in the room...'
'No, absolutely not,' he said with a smirk. 'Don't worry, I already solved that problem. You know that one cupboard we've been meaning to clean out but never got around to?'
'You didn't?' she asked, disbelief on her face.
'Nope, I didn't. It did.' The statement held way too much pride for someone who only gave an order to get it done.
'I thought maid-bots were sex toys?'
'It's both. Maid-bot, go do the washing up.'
The pair watched as it silently marched to the kitchen and began the task it was given. The sink was full of old dishes and a week's worth of cutlery. The maid-bot assumed the task, working diligently.
'It'll do the housework then?' she asked, almost afraid to consider the possibilities.
'It will,' he said. 'All we need to do is keep it powered. It charges from tactile stimulation.'
'What the hell does that mean?' she asked.
'Fuck it, beat it, tickle it, touch it,' he answered. 'You keep saying you need to find a toy that'll take everything you can throw at it, and this thing is not only tough, but also self-cleaning...'
She couldn't help but think of the pile of sex toys she'd let get gross because she hadn't had time to clean them.
'I already had it clean them,' he said, reading her mind. 'It came with a hole down there and attachments, and if you want I can get it a realistic face-plate, or one with just a mouth.'
'I'd rather it kept looking like a bot, to be honest, but what's with the cat ears?'
He gave a little laugh. 'It comes with kitty programming. It's actually quite cute when active.'
'It's not going to be wandering the house meowing, is it?'
'Oh, no, I know how you feel about vocal protocols on bots. The first thing I did was disable them. The most it'll do is moan while we charge it. It's an object to do our housework and bring us pleasure. Watch this: Maid-bot, send selfie.'
It silently moved, posing itself to the light and striking a pose. A second later, a ping on his phone alerted him to a notification.
'Hmm...' she thought to herself, and breathed a heavy sigh. 'I suppose it has been a long day already. I was going to go upstairs and take it out on my toys but I guess...' she paused and regarded the maid-bot. 'Maid-bot, go upstairs and ready yourself to please me.'
It nodded, silently heading towards the stairs...
He smiled. 'Just don't break it. We did only just get it...'
'No promises,' she said, a sadistic smile crossing her lips.
He had won. She liked it, and soon the house was filled by the sounds of her enjoying and using it...
It is maid day! I had this idea while doing all my housework on my weekly maid day, where I put on a maid dress and get my housework done, so I can have a little fun while I'm at it... If you like this story, I have others under the Miscling Writes tag!
82 notes
·
View notes
Text
the devil wears armani
wc: 3.5k
pairing: incubus!yuta x fem!reader
tags: mentions of a failed date, masturbation (reader receiving), sex toys, voyeurism (not really but kinda), pet names, teasing, oral sex (receiving), overstimulation, unprotected sex, fingering, degradation, a little possessiveness, hair pulling, multiple orgasms, choking, uhhh i think that’s it…
song rec: devil by wonho
The door slams shut behind you. You kick off your shoes and throw your coat off, not caring where it ended up. Another date, another disappointment.
You're not saying the date itself went to shit. No. Actually, it was one of the best dates you've been on in a while. You were wined and dined at this upscale rooftop restaurant. Everything was fine, everything was great. Until you got back to his apartment. You felt like you were in high school all over again. Dealing with some horny boy who had no idea how to touch you properly. So, did you sleep with him? Yes. Did he make you cum? Fuck no.
Once he emptied himself inside the condom, he rolled off of you and fell asleep two seconds later. You laid there staring up at the ceiling in pure disbelief and anger. No foreplay, no nothing. Aside from him putting his dick inside of you, he didn't touch you. You turned your head to look at him beginning to snore.
"Un-fucking-believable," you mutter before getting your things and leaving his penthouse.
Which is why you're now, here, frustratedly unzipping your dress. You can't believe you wasted time and effort looking this good for a guy like that.
You threw yourself onto your bed and reached into your bedside drawer. One thing you will say, though, he was a good kisser. It got your hopes high, maybe a little too high. Because past that point, he obviously didn't know what to actually do, which left you horny and pissed off.
Your pink vibrator buzzed to life in your hand. You shuttered when the toy came in contact with your clothed pussy. The wetness seeped through the fabric the more you teased yourself.
You lived alone, so you weren't mindful of the noises spilling from your lips.
Yuta was minding his business when he heard something calling him. It wasn't his name which is how humans usually summon him. But, in rare cases such as yours, your sexual desire was strong enough to call to him without you even knowing it.
"What is this we have here?" Yuta eyes scan your body with his hands in his pockets.
Yuta can see through the mirror facing your bed and watches the way you're laid out with the toy stuffed inside of you, trying so desperately to cum.
A thin layer of sweat covers your skin as your moans gradually get louder. You could feel yourself getting closer and closer, but you just couldn't quite get there yet.
Yuta was in a good mood today and decided to take it upon himself to help you.
He's now in your bedroom, your eyes still closed, so you don't notice him. But there's a shift in the room that you can almost feel but don't care enough to stop touching yourself. Yuta circled around your bed, noting the way your knuckles are turning white from gripping the sheets and your hips thrashing against the toy.
Your mind is then flooded by the thoughts of a man with red hair in an expensive suit. You've never seen this man before. But he's hot, and his hands are all over you.
"It hurts, doesn't it?" he asks
"Yes," you answer out loud
"You wanna cum so badly, don't you?" a dark smile takes place on his beautiful face.
"Y-Yes. So badly," you moan.
"Tell me what you need then, baby."
"M-More."
Every time he smiles, you can feel yourself getting closer to the edge.
"Let me see if you can cum for me like this, and maybe I'll think about giving you more."
No wonder this man is showing up in your fantasies. He's saying all the right things and touching you the right way. He can't be real.
"That's it, baby, cum for me," his words sent you into euphoria.
You clamped your legs shut around your hand as you came. Your back arched off the bed, your toes curling from the intensity of your orgasm.
"Holy shit," you huff
That was probably the hardest you came in months.
After putting the vibrator back in its drawer along with the rest of your other toys, you begin getting ready for bed.
Wearing nothing but an old t-shirt and a new pair of underwear, you enter your bathroom, ready to take your makeup off.
About to start your nighttime skincare routine, you see something move out of the corner of your eye.
You turn around and see nothing, thinking the bit of wine you drank has you just seeing things. But then you hear a floorboard creak. Your heart sinks to your stomach, knowing it only makes noise when a certain amount of weight is applied to it.
You felt like one of those characters in horror movies that, instead of doing the smart thing and leave, you stick around and investigate.
"Hello?" you peek your head out of the bathroom.
Looking around your room, you don't see anything. It's just as you left it, and there's no one here. Turning around, about to go back into the bathroom, you see two glowing red eyes staring at you from the corner of your room.
"What the fu-"
Then they start moving towards you. And out of the shadows comes the same man you saw earlier. With fiery red hair and still wearing a nicely tailored suit, stood in front of your bed, the most beautiful man you have ever laid eyes on.
Yuta expected your first thoughts to be, what is this man doing here? How'd he get in? Am I gonna die? But no, instead, the first thing to come to your mind is it's the guy who gave you the best orgasm of your life.
"You're welcome, by the way," he says
The fuck? Can he hear what I'm thinking?
"Yes, I can."
You were silent for a second before opening your mouth.
"Who are you?"
"Like my name?" he asks. you nod, "You can call anything you want, baby."
"Don't call me that."
"You didn't mind a few minutes ago."
"So, that was you." you narrow your eyes at him.
"You can call me Yuta," he finally answers your question.
"Are you going to hurt me?"
"No, of course, not sweetheart," Yuta says, "Unless that's what you're into," he smirks.
"What..are you?"
"A demon," he answers without hesitation
"Why are you here?" you ask him
"Do you know what kind of demon I am?" Yuta asks
"Do I look like a demonologist?"
You're funny. He likes you.
"An incubus," he states.
You began to realize how he got here and why he's here, but instead of being terrified for your life, you weren't? Maybe it had to do with the fact that every step he took closer to you, the more intoxicating he became. You were no longer worried about this man mysteriously appearing in your room. You were just ready to give this man anything he asked you to.
"W-What do you want?" you manage to ask.
"Nothing much." he says, "Just your soul," he darkly smiles.
There's a voice in your head telling you yes, telling you to shake his hand. But it's not your voice. And it definitely doesn't sound human.
"Wait-"
Yuta's never had this happen before. Once he has you entranced, it should just be a quick and easy one-two step to getting your soul. But you? You broke out of it. Interesting.
"So you want me to sell my soul for some mediocre dick?"
The smirk falls from Yuta's face. He's hundreds of years old; he's dealt with all types of people and heard all kinds of things. But mediocre and dick in the same sentence while referring to him? Never.
"What are you getting at? You do understand that I'm a demon, right?"
"Yeah and? You look just like some guy to me." you cock your head to the side.
Yuta scoffs as his tongue pokes his cheek. He's never had anyone, let alone a human, talk to him like this, "So then, what are you proposing? A 30-day free trial?" Yuta laughs.
"Yes." he stops laughing, "Well, not thirty days. That's excessive. But you know what I mean."
You really are unbelievable. But there's something about you that draws Yuta to you. And there aren't any rules against a demon sleeping with a human without consuming their soul. So who is it gonna hurt?
After a minute of thinking about it, Yuta simply says, "Fine."
"I'd shake on it, but I don't know if I can trust you."
"That's okay. Just know by the time I'm done with you, you'll want me to take more than just your soul."
You weren't exactly sure what Yuta could've meant by that. But his word sent a shiver down your spine, slick pooling between your legs.
You sit back on your hands, widening your legs, inviting Yuta to take his place between them. A few strands of Yuta's red hair fell into his face as he took off his jacket and began rolling up his sleeves. Your eyes wandered over his body, watching the way his muscles rippled underneath his shirt. Yuta caught you checking him out, but you had no shame, not taking your eyes away from him. His hand wraps around your ankle and pulls you towards him at the edge of the bed.
And his lips were on yours in an instant. Yuta's hands felt warm against the skin of your thighs, causing goosebumps to rise in their wake. His tongue pushes past your lips, into your mouth, tangling with your own. Then one of his hands grabs your jaw and tilts your head upward so he can have access to your neck. His teeth grazed the sweet spot below your ear, making you squirm beneath Yuta.
His hands slipped underneath your shirt, sliding up to your chest. Your fingers found Yuta's hair, running them through the red locks as his fingers tugged on your nipples. This made you whimper and rut against his thigh that was between your legs. Giving you the reaction he was looking for, Yuta smiles against your collarbone, sucking more marks into your skin.
One of his hands made its way down your body and between your legs. He could feel how wet you are through your panties.
Great, another pair already ruined.
You feel Yuta chuckle against your skin when your hips lift off the bed, and he uses his body weight to pin them back down to the mattress.
"God-fuck, just do something already. Please, Yuta," you whine.
It was almost pathetic the way you had basically crumbled beneath him so quickly.
"Look at that. I've barely touched you, and I've already got you begging for me." Yuta teases, pressing his knuckles against your clit, giving you the relief you've been looking for.
"Shut up and just fuck me already," you whimper when he runs his finger up your slit.
"Patience, little one. You have some nerve to doubt me. I think I'll take as much time as I want with you." he pulls your earlobe between his teeth.
He settles between your legs, beginning to kiss your thighs. You felt his teeth nip the sensitive skin of your inner thigh, marking your skin.
"I bet you're just as sweet as you look," Yuta pulls your panties to the side and sees your glistening folds. "You gonna let me have taste, sweetheart?" he asks.
You nod, but Yuta waits for your verbal consent.
"Yes..p-please," Yuta's breath fanning over your pussy made you shiver.
Moving your panties out of his way, he licks a stripe up from your slit to your clit, collecting your juices on his tongue. Yuta hums into your cunt, and he curls his fingers around the fabric of your underwear, ripping them off you to get them out of his way. Not caring about him completely ruining a new pair, you can only focus on the way his lips wrap around your clit.
Yuta's arms hook around your thighs, keeping you in place when you start grinding your hips against his face. His skilled tongue circles around your entrance, teasing you until you lift your hips off the bed. Yuta's fingers dug into your skin to keep you still.
Your whines of Yuta's name were music to his ears, almost getting you to the point of tears.
Then he slides the warm wet muscle inside of you. Your hand reaches for his hair, pulling on the red strands making him groan into your pussy. Your thighs tensed around Yuta's head, and you felt his fingernails pressing into your skin, the slight pain only adding fuel to the fire.
"Yuta-fuck, that feels so good." you moan as he pushes his tongue further inside of you.
You can't remember the last time someone made you feel like this from just their mouth alone. The previous hookups you've had were too clueless or too selfish to ever go down on you.
You don't even think there's been anyone to take their time with you the way Yuta is right now.
Hearing all this going on in your head, Yuta was appalled. And confused in your taste of men, knowing you can do so much better.
"What a shame, sweetheart," he starts, "you deserve better," you remember he can hear everything going through your head.
There was a dark look in Yuta's eyes as he slid two fingers inside of you. You sharply moan at the sudden stretch. The way his fingers curled against your walls had the knot in your stomach tightening.
You began tugging at the roots of Yuta's hair when he flicked your clit with the tip of his tongue.
"I'm gonna cum," and Yuta's fingers never slow down.
Your walls flutter around his digits as you cum. Your hips thrust against Yuta's face, and his arms around your thighs still attempt to keep you from moving away. Yuta continues to lap up your cum and doesn't move.
"Wait, Yuta-"
"You can cum again for me, can't you? I know you want to."
the way he looked up at you with lustful eyes and half of his face wet from your juices, you involuntary clench around his fingers that were still inside of you. Yuta kept his eyes trained on you as he slid a third finger in, and you grabbed onto his arm at the painful stretch.
When he senses that you're comfortable enough, he begins to move his fingers.
Soon enough, your heel was digging into Yuta's back as another orgasm washed over you.
When he came up from between your legs, you could see how wet his mouth is because of you. Yuta pulls your shirt over your head, his hands immediately coming to cup your tits, putting one of them in his mouth. His warm wet tongue swirled around your nipple while he kneaded the other.
"Yuta," he breaks apart from the kiss and sees the desire in your eyes, "please fuck me,"
"Get on your hands and knees for me, baby,"
You're quick to comply and wait on all fours as Yuta rids himself of his clothes. Yuta could practically smell the arousal pooling between your legs as he positioned himself behind you, harshly smacking your ass.
"You ready for me, baby?" he asks, and you push your hips back against his.
"Yes, please," you nodded your head as he ran his thumb across your bottom lip.
"What an eager little thing for me," Yuta flashes another beautiful smile that makes your heart beat faster...both of them.
You open your mouth to beg Yuta to do something, but then you feel his cock slip between your folds, coating himself in your slick.
Your arms struggled to keep yourself up when you felt his cock slide into you.
"y-you're so b-big," you fist the sheets beneath you the further he slides into you.
Yuta's ego is fueled by the way you whined at the stretch of his cock.
"Not so mediocre now, huh." he kissed your shoulder.
"Oh my fucking god," it feels like he's splitting you apart
"No God here, baby, just me." you cried out when he filled you to the hilt, "he wouldn't be able to help you anyway." you could hear the smirk in his voice.
Yuta's fingernails dug into your hips when he began to move. He watched as his cock disappeared inside of you, his hips snapping into yours harder each time.
"You're gonna make me cum," you reached behind you to hold onto his wrist, grounding yourself as your orgasm eased closer and closer.
"I can feel your little pussy sucking me in," he smacked your ass, leaving a bright red handprint on your skin.
Your arms finally gave out on you, and your face was pressed into the sheets as Yuta continued to fuck you.
Yuta was unapologetically vocal and was like the cherry on top for you, pushing you over the edge. The sheets beneath you were now soaked with your tears and saliva, among other things you could feel dripping down your thighs.
He could feel your body shaking from the overstimulation and heard your cries. But his relentless pace never let up.
Yuta could feel himself growing stronger the closer you approached your fourth orgasm. Demon of sexual desire, of course, he feeds off your pleasure, and the bruises on your hips from his fingers are enough to show for it.
It doesn't compare to what would happen if he consumed your soul but, nevertheless, he still gains power the more he makes you cum.
Your walls fluttered around Yuta's cock, and he knew you were close to cumming again for him, and he was too.
"Look at yourself, princess," Yuta grabbed your hair, yanking your head up. You were positioned right in front of the mirror, and you could see how fucked out you were. Tears rolling down your cheeks, the makeup you hadn't had the chance to remove was now ruined, but you were too drunk off the feeling of Yuta's cock to give a shit about what you looked like.
"All you needed was someone who knows how to treat a whore like you, isn't that right?" Yuta's grip on your hair tightens when your walls flutter around his cock.
"Yes."
"Too bad I've ruined you for anyone else. Nobody will ever make you feel the way I do, you understand? You belong to me," He pushed his hips further into yours, the tip of his cock, reaching your cervix. Your eyes rolled back, and your moans bounced off the walls.
The same hand he had in your hair wraps itself around your neck, pulling you back against his chest, "Let me hear you say it, baby," he says in your ear.
"Only you can m-make me feel this good," you manage to get out as he rams his cock in and out of your cunt.
"And who do you belong to?"
"Y-You, Yuta. Only you," you answer
"Good girl." he lightly patted your cheek.
He released your neck and pulled out of you. Before you could whine in protest, he flipped you onto your back and slid back inside of you, continuing with the fast pace he had.
Yuta knew that if he were to take your soul after this, he would probably never see you again. Yeah, he's the one you hand it over to. But once the deal is done, your soul would get passed on to one of his subordinates since Yuta has better things to do than make a yearly visit to every single human he's made a deal with. But with you, he didn't care what rules he might have to bend a little to keep you all to himself. Because just the thought of any one of those heathens putting their hands on you makes Yuta angry enough to fuck you harder and make you scream louder.
"Yuta," your words were barely coherent, "I'm gonna c-cum,"
"Cum for me, baby."
The moment he said the word, your orgasm wracked through your body, making you see stars. And not long after, Yuta came from the surge of power he felt the harder your walls clenched around his cock.
"Rest for now, angel. You're gonna need it for our next visit," were the last words you remember hearing before knocking out.
When you woke up, you were left right where you fell asleep; on top of the covers with your clothes and makeup on, your pink vibrator still next to you.
Some fucking dream.
You really need to get laid if your conscience had to resort to sending an incubus into your dreams.
Images of Yuta are clear in your mind. You remember his smile and the feeling of his skin against yours. It practically feels like a memory rather than a dream.
You eventually roll out of bed and make your way to the bathroom. After washing your face, you get a glimpse of something on your neck. You see the mark below your ear. You don't remember coming home last night from your date with this. But instead of bruised skin, it looks more like a scar in the form of a Y.
"What the fu-"
Suddenly appearing beside you, a figure with red hair, in the reflection.
"Good morning, darling. Sleep well?"
a/n: i got like 30 other wips in my drafts rn i’m really trying y’all 😭😭
#yuta#nct yuta#nct imagines#nct#nct u#nct 127#nct 127 yuta#nct smut#yuta smut#nct 127 imagines#nct 127 smut#nct fluff#yuta imagines#nct x you#nct 127 scenarios#yuta oneshot#nct fanfic#yuta fluff#kpop smut#yuta x reader#nct 127 fluff#nct oneshot#nct 127 x reader#nct scenarios#nakamoto yuta#nct drabbles#yuta scenarios#kpop scenarios#nct au#1k
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
summary: gojo’s tired of you resisting him
warnings: home invasion, noncon, degradation, fem!reader
a/n: this was supposed to be a crumb for @mahitopegger i have no idea wtf happened. i didn’t edit this || reposted from sideblog (now deactivated) on 4/17/2021.
It was only after the soft click of your door, and the eerie silence thereafter that seemed to threaten to close you in, that you realized that something wasn’t quite right. Your eyes darted left, then right, and you kicked off your shoes slower than usual, setting them semi-haphazardly to the side of your entryway.
Even if you weren’t paranoid, you were still the type of person to double check, sometimes triple-check your locks on occasion before you left your home, and you did remember your key turning the right way just seconds ago.
Maybe you were overreacting - after all you lived in a relatively safe area, alone save for your cat with a propensity to mewl for food at all hours of the day. Ah, that was possibly the issue, the fact that your little furry friend hadn’t made his presence immediately. But he knew how to be quiet sometimes, and was fond of an early afternoon nap.
The sound of your keys clattering on your coffee table now seemed unceremoniously loud, like you were disturbing a religious service. In your own house.
Your heart started to race for just a moment, and you turned around quickly.
Nothing. No person, no ghost, no cat. Just you, a sudden sense of unease, and your rapidly beating heart.
Why were you so anxious?
You couldn’t recall the last time you’d felt so unsettled for the moments in which you paced down your hallway, ears tuned to the soft footfalls of your presumably sleeping companion. You would have whispered its name but you didn’t want to wake up the needy little bastard unnecessarily.
It was only three paces in that you stilled suddenly, and the memory of the last time you’d felt this way suddenly struck vividly in your mind.
Clear blue eyes, bordered by long, pale white eyelashes. A smile, once easy and bright, with corners turned up far too high into malice.
You froze.
Was it him? Was Gojo in your house? He wouldn’t... would he?
Your last encounter had been... suboptimal, to say the least. You’d all but told him to get lost, that you weren’t and would never be interested, not after knowing who he was, what he was.
You needed a quiet, calm existence. Your imprint on the world would be measured. You had to stay away from bad omens like his.
But his reaction had been unnatural. He hadn’t given you a real response, just a smile, and you had felt just as unnerved then as you did now before you parted.
You were clearly still spooked.
But these nerves were just vestiges of your anxiety. Gojo knew how to take no for an answer. Of course he did.
He didn’t - you opened your bedroom to find the young sorcerer waiting for you, your cat comfortable in his arms.
“Ah! You’re back~”
Gojo didn’t move; rather, he continued to sit in his relaxed position, legs outstretched onto the bed, palm stroking softly at the soft orange fur. The soft purr of the docile animal filled the air with sharp contrast to your wordless mouth, opening and closing once in shock, and the frenzied beat of your heart.
He smiled before his eyes did, and shifted on top of your covers, getting to his feet. Dressed casually in a white t-shirt and a loose pair of sweatpants, as though he’d been lounging around your house the entire day... as though he lived here.
“W-what are you doing here?” You choked out.
His eyebrows furrowed, and his hold on the little creature relaxed, who remained for just a moment, mewing once before jumping off his lap, brushing by your legs that felt as though they would start shaking any moment, and then promptly sauntered out of the room.
“You didn’t tell me you had a cat,” Satoru remarked, now sitting with legs criss-crossed on the bed, hair mussed and relaxed, and with affect as bright as a child on his first sleepover. He patted the space on the bed next to him, beckoning you to come sit. “Did you have a good day?”
“Gojo, please get out of my house.”
His expression darkened for just a moment before it returned to its natural cheeriness. He patted the space next to him again.
“You must be tired. I can make you something. Tea?”
Your feet were glued to the ground, neither advancing nor retreating.
“P-please leave,” you repeated, more wary this time. Your hands were starting to shake and you watched his eyes flicker to them, then back to your eyes.
“Why would I do that?” He said, tilting his head ever so slightly.
His eyes bore into yours and you felt your stomach turn.
“Don’t you like my attention?”
“Satoru, please,” you continued, your lower lip wobbling inadvertently. “Please, just leave... I won’t tell anyone you came here, just... I can’t return whatever feelings you have, so just go.”
Your fists clenched and unclenched, but you still were so tense, planted onto the floor as though you were a sharp dagger thrust into vulnerable flesh. Why weren’t your feet moving? You should be running. Running as far as you can from this man who could just as easily become a monster if he so pleased.
As though he knew you’d already become powerless - not that it made a difference, the power differential was already so vast - he rose, walking towards you in an open, unguarded stance. He wasn’t afraid of you in the least. The very thought made your blood boil.
Once he stood before you, towering over your shorter, smaller frame, his lips pursed.
“Stop shaking.”
It was a command, given in an annoyed but direct fashion.
You don’t know why you eked out, powerlessly, “I can’t.”
“You weren’t this afraid when you were telling me to fuck off a couple days ago,” he noted. His hand rose to grip your chin, tilting your face to him. You don’t know when you’d started crying, but tears were now streaming down your face, warm and wetting his fingers.
“You’re crying? Where’s the sass you had then?”
“Please...”
Against your better wishes, his lips pressed to yours, and somehow then, your body remembered that adrenaline could also make you fight, and you did fight, thumping your hands balled into fists against his chest and his shoulders, as his hand gripped your chin tighter and his tongue forced its way down your throat. Once he’d gotten tired of your struggle, his other arm hooked around your waist, and he pulled you closer, pressing you against his body.
Your screams were muffled by his kiss as it grew deeper, and at some point, he’d decided on biting your lip painfully, drawing blood once he’d threatened you to shut the fuck up before he gave you something to cry about for real.
You remembered that the first time Gojo had kissed you, it had been soft and tender, nothing like this kiss that was violent and demanded submission; once his hand moved from its grip on your chin, it grasped your hair, fingers twisting and tugging to tilt your head back.
His lips left yours, now red and soon purple and blue, and made their way down your neck to mark them the same.
Every scream was futile, every plea for mercy fell on deaf ears.
At some point, you may have heard your cat meow for something... food? Out of sympathy? You weren’t sure, all you could think about were the painful hickeys on your collarbones and traveling down your bosom.
“I don’t know why you’re so resistant. You yourself called me selfish,” he murmured, ripping the top part of your clothing with the nonchalance with which one would peel a banana. At the sight of your exposed breasts, he was like a man rabid, slamming you backwards into the wall without much regard for head injury. His left arm caged you in, while his right pressed painfully onto your breast.
He paused for a moment, and grinned salaciously.
“Oh, don’t look at me like that~! You look so docile... it’s weird coming from you.”
To that, a fire renewed in your eyes, and you spat directly in his face. His lips curled again in satisfaction, barely reacting to the spittle dripping down his pretty features.
“Fuck you.”
“I will.”
With a small chuckle, he jerked your face painfully to the left such that you couldn’t look at him directly as he took your breast into his mouth.
The idea of this bastard suckling on you, loudly, lewdly as though you’d belonged to him only made the churn in your stomach worse, but the desperate attempts to a knee to his chest were met with barely a resistance. Like he knew you couldn’t hurt him and it was only a matter of time until you stopped and succumbed to him.
The process was already happening - you could feel your nipples hardening and a new flow of heat in your panties. Your tears became more prolific - no longer fear, but rage, but the hand that kept you steady against the wall was impossibly strong.
Your head swam as a confused pleasure started to replace the pain and fear you were feeling. More clothing was torn off of you, more of your skin was marked and licked and sucked. Once your panties were ripped to shreds, he lay your now languid and fight-drained body against him, cooing appreciatively at the new helplessness, pumping two slender fingers up and down your wet inner core as he moved you from the hard wall to the soft bed.
You almost thanked him.
His fingers remained within you as he laid you down, but once he withdrew his touch as your pounding hazy head hit the pillow, he replaced them with the roughness of his tongue, penetrating you without the least bit of shame.
You let slip the moan you had been holding in in defiance.
“That’s it, baby, let me hear you.”
He continued to lick and you continued to mewl.
Once he’d tired of the taste of your cunt, he invaded your privacy in the most all-encompassing way possible, pushing every inch of a greedy, throbbing cock inside of you. As you cried from the stretch, he shushed you with a hand clasped over your mouth to muffle your screams.
As if someone was going to help you. Maybe your cat would come and watch, but he’d found something else to do.
“I know it hurts but you’ll get used to it, I promise, babe,” he murmured, groaning slightly as he seated himself to the hilt. “There.”
He stilled and in the silence of the moment only punctuated by both of your soft pants, you remembered how to sob.
His nose crinkled, and he let out of a soft sigh, cock jerking impatiently inside you.
“Why are you so stubborn?” He mused, leaning against you so that his head rested in the softness of your breasts. He could hear your heartbeat that doesn’t beat for him... but rather it did, because he is the one making it quicken in some odd rhythm of terror and pleasure.
You didn’t speak because there was far, far too much to yell.
As though a timer had rung to mark the end of his empathy, he rose onto his hands again, sighing as he adjusted into the plushness of your walls that didn’t reject him as fervently as you did. He moved, shoving two fingers down your throat to gag your renewed protests as he thrust into you repeatedly.
The short gasps with every stroke only encouraged him, and the immense pleasure he found in the light of your eyes starting to fade into a placid dullness.
“You love me,” he informed you with every rut.
You didn’t answer.
You weren’t sure what this disgusting repetitive sensation bringing your body to climax was. You were no longer sure what he was even talking about, just that there was a warm thing pumping inside of you and fingers down your throat and pain everywhere else in your body, particularly your neck and shoulders and arms and breasts, and you were staring into precious sapphires littering the base of twin lakes.
“You love me,” he repeated. “I know you do.”
#gojo x reader#gojo satoru x reader#yandere gojo#yandere gojo x reader#tw noncon#jujutsu kaisen smut#jjk#jujutsu kaisen#gojo sm#not sfw#gojo smut#mae.drabble#mae.writing
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
The Middle Ground
*Deep breath*
Woo. Okay. First of all I would like to thank everyone for 400 freaking followers. That is seriously so insane to me, I mean I’ve only been on Tumblr for like half a year.
This piece is a contribution to @bakugosbratx ‘s collaboration. It has around 40k words in total, so it’s my longest piece yet. Because Tumblr formatting is shit, I have provided an Ao3 link in case you like the chapter setup better there. I hope you all enjoy, and please please heed the warnings ahead!
Pairing: Bully!Fiance!Touya x F reader
Summary: You've been friends with Tenko Shimura for as long as you can remember...but when you're forced into an arranged marriage with Dabi, that friendship is put to a test.
TW: Noncon, bullying, language, Dabi and Hawks are scumbags, gangbang, graphic depictions of violence, gang violence, arranged marriage
Tags: @hi--rubi @bakugosbratx
https://archiveofourown.org/works/31747549
Touya Todoroki kicks out his legs and slumps into the limo seat. A permanent scowl has inhabited his petulant expression, one that doesn’t go unnoticed by his glaring father and uncomfortable family. It isn’t like he wanted to be here anyway, what were they expecting?
Especially when they were practically planning out his whole life’s demise right in front of his eyes.
Think he’s being dramatic?
Try putting yourself in his shoes for a second: after being hounded by his ape-like father to put some hair gel on and to ‘take out those fiendish piercings, you look like a hooligan,’ he was also forced into a suit that felt more like a straight jacket. Worst of all, he had to keep a straight posture.
It was complete, utter torture for the young rogue.
Only after stalking and lurking around his mother for the entire day did Touya have it revealed to him that the place he had to dress up like a prissy for was none other than the house of who he was going to be betrothed to.
Once the bomb was dropped, all hell broke loose in the Todoroki house not like that was anything new, merely hours away from leaving to greet the parents-in-law.
“Is this a fucking joke? You people weren’t even gonna tell me where we were going until I had to beg like a dog!” Touya raged with balled-up fists, smoke curling from his elbows and shins as he stood in his parents’ room and interrogated his mother.
“Language, Touya!” An exasperated Rei Todoroki sighed while ironing her and Fuyumi’s dresses. “You’re of age to get married, and you’re an adult now- you knew this was bound to happen soon.”
“Come on, Touya, it’s not the end of the world. You’ll like her; her family is really well known in hero society for hosting the annual hero galas.” Fuyumi leaned against the doorframe behind her irate brother with her arms crossed, peering disappointedly at him from over the bridge of her glasses. “I’m pretty sure her parents even work in the Hero Commission headquarters, and as for the girl, I’ve heard so many good things about her from-”
“I don’t give a damn about some elitist brat who I’m gonna have to coddle. And I’m still in school, I’m not licensed yet.” Touya snapped at both the women, Fuyumi rolling her eyes and shaking her head as she walked away. Rei let out another heavy sigh and finished up her meticulous ironing.
“I just don’t understand why in the hell you’d tell me on the day of us meeting them, like why couldn’t I have a heads up?”
“Because then we’d have to put up with your little tantrums even more in advance. Plus, it's not like us telling you earlier would’ve changed the decision or your reaction,” Natsuo called out from his room across the hall.
“You know, she’s not some random gold digger. I’m fairly certain her family is more wealthy than us, and by uniting our families, we’ll both have many advantages in society and for a healthy bloodline-”
But Shoto’s chiming in was cut off with the sound of choking from Natsuo drinking something at his last words. Touya didn’t appreciate his least favorite sibling’s unwanted opinion, especially when it was about the topic of banging some prissy chick.
He let Shoto know what he thought of his comment by whipping around with a snarl and towering over the youngest Todoroki.
Well, not really towering since Shoto was quickly catching up to Touya in terms of height, a fact that Touya loathed admitting.
“You-” he jabbed a finger into the other’s firm chest, “-are the last person I wanna hear sex advice from, got it? I doubt a social degenerate like you would even get pussy anyways from the way you can barely understand a joke or social cues.” (“What did I say about language, Touya!”)
Natsuo was positively howling now, and Shoto merely shrugged his brother’s scarred finger off as Touya kept advancing on him and spitting venom. Rei was desperately trying to quell the disaster waiting to happen by raising her voice slightly and telling all her boys to back off and calm down, but she was cut off by Fuyumi calling out to ask for her dress.
“ENOUGH!”
All the other Todorokis simultaneously jumped when they heard his booming voice. Enji Todoroki appeared in front of his family, no doubt growing increasingly irritated by the pandemonium happening. He glared around at them all until his eyes landed on Touya, who grew quiet but still held a scowl on his face. Endeavor’s eyes narrowed as he approached his heir, and Touya subconsciously straightened up taller.
“You can’t make me do this. We’ve never had one single conversation about the topic of marriage, and you think I’m just gonna give in on the night you planned to make me into some domestic schmuck? Were you even going to tell me yourself before we left?” Touya growled, maintaining eye contact with his brutish father.
“You’ll do as I say, Touya. Your duty comes to your family before any wish of becoming a hero. You need to stop acting like a delinquent, and a wife would do some good to tether you to reality-”
“Oh, right, because you’d know all about how to be good to a family, right?” Touya burst out as he sneered and gestured to the scars littering his body.
Even Natsuo had stopped snickering as the house grew deathly quiet. Fuyumi sucked in a soft inhale, Shoto simply stared while observing the spectacle in front of him, and Rei was stock-still.
Endeavor didn’t back down from his son’s impertinence, however. Instead, he stepped forward until both men were chest-to-chest and looked at Touya straight into his face, purposely neglecting to ponder on the way his son’s lip trembled and his eyes twitched as if he wanted to rub them. He knew if he saw Touya as the pouty seven year old he once was and loved, he would give in.
“You will do what I ask. Do not embarrass our family or me.”
Touya’s jaw clenched as he tried to stare his father down, but after a couple of painstakingly long moments he finally looked away. Everyone let out their breaths and started to get their coats. That was that.
End of discussion.
Unbeknownst to him, however, he wasn’t the only one who had been saddled with this news recently.
Your parents might not have told you on the day of said guests coming over, but you weren’t given an option to argue either.
In fact, you were told so casually over dinner a few weeks ago that one would think you were the crazy one for “overreacting,” in the exact words of your parents to be more specific.
“Honey, you’re almost done with your hero licensing school. It's about time you start thinking of your future asides from your job and internships,” your mother had gestured to you as her delicate hands picked up a wine glass.
“Dad, seriously?” You asked in disbelief, fork suspended in midair. “I haven’t even graduated yet, plus you promised when I was done I could intern with you at the headquarters-!”
But your father merely hummed disinterestedly as if the topic of your very imminent future could do with less talking and more of shoveling roast beef into his mouth.
You incredulously turn to your mom, hoping for some reprieve.
“I don’t even know his name. Who is he, and why did you choose him anyway?” you grouch, pouting and pushing the casserole on your plate around.
“His name is Touya Todoroki, and he’s merely a year or two older than you. I’m sure you’ve heard of his father, Endeavor. He’s the number two hero, and I believe his other two children are closer to your age...Natsuo and Fuyumi? Their youngest son is Shoto, you must have seen his performance at the sports festival a little while ago.”
“T-Touya?” You almost choke on your asparagus when you hear his name. “Mom, I’ve seen him like, three times throughout the entirety of me being at that school. And I heard he’s a complete menace too! He’s got a reputation, him and his stupid friends. I know for a fact they’ve been giving Tenko a hard time for the past year for no reason.”
You’re not lying either. You’ve seen the intimidating black-haired boy skulking around some of your classes with his cronies in tow. It wasn’t like he shirked off his grades or anything; you were fairly certain he was pretty smart...when he tried, that is. When he wasn’t ditching class and giving his teachers a hard time, you usually saw him push your best friend Tenko Shimura around. This included shoving the quiet boy down the stairs, clapping him over the head a little too hard to be passed off as friendly, and childishly throwing spitballs and other trash at the back of his head. Fortunately, you’d never had the pleasure of meeting his highness personally, and so far, you’d been secretly grateful for only picking up his binders and homework off the floor of Tenko’s aftermath attacks rather than bearing the full brunt of Touya’s abuse. You weren’t even sure he knew you existed, and to be frank, you’d like to keep it that way.
However, it seemed as though your parents didn’t share the same sentiments.
Your father finally decided to give his piece, which wasn’t in your favor, surprise surprise.
“A sturdy family, they are. We’ve invited them for dinner two weeks from now, so you better curb that attitude of yours well before they arrive. Our decision is final.”
You stay quiet, opting not to argue any further and upset your parents. To be honest, you weren’t known to be too rebellious or spoiled for that matter. You were a straightforward child- you got good grades, you didn’t trouble yourself or your parents with any drama or school nonsense, and you put up a good family name when in the presence of outsiders. To say that you and your parents were joined at the hip would be a bit of a stretch, though. You simply did what they asked, and they rewarded you with anything you wanted. Nothing more and nothing less. It’s not like they forced you to do anything unreasonable except getting married to some degenerate, so you usually followed pursuit.
So, instead of causing a scene at the dinner table, you finish up your food, clear the table, and stomp upstairs in the sanctuary of your room. You flop on the bed, and just for good measure you pummel a pillow in front of you.
This can’t be happening, you groan to yourself.
After a couple of minutes of finishing your tantrum, you decide to call Tenko. He was definitely someone who’d share the same disdain for the name Touya Todoroki.
You dial his number, and after a couple of rings he finally picked up.
“Y/N? What’s up?”
It takes less than 5 minutes for you to explain your ordeal, and he’s quiet for a few moments.
“Tenko? You there?”
“Yeah, yeah I’m still here,” he says slowly.
“Well? What do you think?” You urge, needing him to reassure you you weren’t being unreasonable for not wanting an arranged marriage with some psycho delinquent, family name or not.
“I mean, obviously it sucks ass, and I wouldn’t wanna get saddled with Tou-yuck as a fiance,” you giggle at the absurd nickname and he shares a low chuckle too. “But...I don’t know, I mean I kinda expected you to sound more upset about it.”
“Don’t get me wrong, of course I'm pissed, man. But what the hell am I supposed to do? I can’t really argue my way out of this, and even if I did, it would be so awkward between our families since his dad and my parents work so closely at the HC. I don’t think there's any way to properly react to this,” you finish helplessly, biting your lip.
“Whatever. Just don’t expect me to throw rose petals and rice at him when he shoves me into the lockers after school,” Tenko says dryly, and you can’t help but scoff.
“As if. Y’know, maybe that actually is a silver lining in all this. If we get engaged or whatever during the school year he might just go easy on you if he knows we’re friends.”
“Hmm yeah, maybe we’ll hold hands and throw each other picnics too while we’re at it!” You can practically hear his eye roll over the phone. “Speaking of prince charming, what are you gonna wear when they come?”
Which brings you back to now.
T-minus 30 minutes until the Todorokis make their appearance through your front door.
As much as you tried to convince yourself otherwise, there was no mistaking the butterflies in your stomach. You had adorned a warm knee-length dress to match the snow outside yet still look cute, meticulously done your hair in an up-do with some strands framing your face and light makeup. Your goal wasn’t to impress anyone but rather show the best natural side of you so that if any part of you wasn’t satisfactory to what met the Todorokis’ eye, they could still back out.
You stand in front of the mirror and tilt your head slightly, assessing yourself. You look straight at your reflection and practice your bow. After feeling confident in your preparation, you decide to send a quick picture of yourself to Tenko to get his opinion.
6:40: Looks okay?
Not even two minutes later as you’re lacing up your flats does his notification pop up on your screen, and you smile at his punctuality.
Ten-ten: You look great.👍 Don’t freak out okay? It’s not like anyone’s opinion should matter, especially not Tou-yuck’s
6:45: Ugh, you’re right. Idk why I feel like I’m gonna throw up
6:46: Oh fuck I think I hear their car
Wait oh my god it's a limo wtf??
When your parents call you down to greet the guests, you toss your phone on the bed and hobble across the room to close your lights and door. You don’t see the three dots coming up and disappearing as Tenko Shimura deletes the message of ‘actually, you look beautiful’ after reading your answer.
***************
You frantically straighten out your dress and wipe your sweaty palms on your knees as you stand behind your parents when they open the door.
First comes in the big man himself, a towering build of brute force and a stoic aura surrounding his presence. His brows are furrowed, but he doesn’t look angry. Your father and Enji shake hands and clap each other on their backs as your family moves back to make space for the rest of the family to enter. A woman you assume to be Rei shakes off the snow from her shoes before stepping inside the threshold, and when you make eye contact and greet her she smiles demurely at you.
It warms your heart, much to your chagrin.
Then, all time seems to stop as you see his shadow step in before he does. Your heart skips a beat or two and the wind swirls around him, causing snowflakes to latch onto his figure and obscure his face for a moment.
But when he fully comes into view, it does nothing to calm your heart that seems to be slamming against your ribcage.
The white snowflakes blend into his porcelain-colored hair, which sticks out in little tufts although you could’ve sworn he had black hair at school…?. Dark purple patches cover underneath his eyes and the lower half of his face, along with small staples that seem to hold the skin up. However, his eyes are what captivate you the most, a bright turquoise that scrutinizes you under the glare of fluorescent lights.
You freeze like a deer in headlights, hesitating a fraction of a second before bowing hastily to make up for the pause. Touya scoffs slightly before barely tilting his head and averting his eyes to your mother, who is ushering the rest of the family inside to the living room. Natsuo, Fuyumi, and Shoto follow after their eldest brother, all of them bowing more respectfully than the first sibling and giving you small smiles and waves.
You trail behind to close the door, wanting to stall as long as possible before the inevitable bonding. As you turn from shutting the dark mahogany, you catch your dad’s eyes as he turns as well and you blanch obviously- needless to say, he isn’t amused and sends you a warning glare.
Taking a deep breath in a poor attempt to still your nerves, you walk as gracefully as you can to the living room, one foot in front of the other. As expected, when you cross into the area all light conversation stops as you reach a seat in one of the white leather loveseats. You can acutely feel Rei and Enji’s eyes especially trained on you as they observe their future daughter-in-law and her mannerisms. Luckily, your parents have given you years of practice in public events on how to act like the perfect little lady.
Poised, calm, and collected, you recall the main attributes your parents had always said elders look for.
“Y/N, was it? I believe you and Touya go to the same school?” Rei speaks up after you settle comfortably, and you can’t help but notice that although their family is known for ice cold or burning hot quirks, her voice reminds you of a good medium between the two; it sounds like springtime, a transition itself.
You fidget uncomfortably before answering. “Yes ma'am, I think so. I might have seen him around the halls, and we may have had classes once or twice…” but you trail off as Touya coughs loudly, and rudely. He turns his head to look away from you not-so-subtly and the room temperature rises a few degrees as Endeavor’s mustache begins to flame. He glares at his son, but Touya stubbornly stares at the floor with an obvious scowl on his face.
Well fuck you, too, you think as your smile begins to strain.
Desperately, Fuyumi tries to fill in the silence by asking a follow up question.
“Um, Y/N, what are you studying? Touya’s trying to get officially licensed at school so he can skip internships and just head straight to dad’s agency after he graduates.”
“Well, since I don’t have a quirk I’m not doing any of the training courses, but my parents have some networks in the Hero Commision. Ultimately I decided to go into Department of Management and General Studies-”
“Wait, you don’t have a quirk?” Touya surprisingly bursts out, eyes bulging out of their sockets. His voice is deep and grating, as if he spent his early days being a chainsmoker.
“No, I don’t.” You say without missing a beat, increasingly getting a good feel of what type of person your fiance is and his possible superiority complex. “But as I was saying, even though I wasn’t born with a quirk I know I can succeed after my parents in aiding the Hero Commission and the annual galas. If I get licensed after graduation, I can kind of follow the same path as you in terms of skipping all the internships and stuff and get straight to work. Y’know, helping out in the foundations of future heroes is just as important as being an actual hero,” You say proudly as you stare straight at Touya.
Your parents and a majority of the Todorokis nod in agreement, and the only one who doesn’t seem to share the same values as you rolls his eyes and mumbles under his breath.
After that nice little ice breaker and a couple of other meaningless conversations between the other siblings and you, your mother finally decides to call in for dinner.
You breathe out a sigh of relief and stand, your dress riding up your thighs for a moment as you get up. Out of the corner of your eye you see Touya glance momentarily at your slightly exposed legs before sliding up your body and finally meeting your eyes. He catches you staring and gives you a knowing smirk. Your face lights on fire and you look around to make sure no one is watching before you flip him the bird.
He actually laughs, and you grimace as the butterflies in your stomach come back to life and travel up your throat.
Natsuo turns around curiously to see the source of his brother’s rare gravely laugh. When he sees you both emerging out of the room at the same time, he flashes you a lopsided grin, very much akin to his brother’s.
You shake your head, trying to quell the rising smile on your face as you take a seat at the marble table. Everyone finds their own chair, and much to your surprise Touya takes one right across from you. Whether or not it's a coincidence, you don’t want to get your hopes up.
Chatter resumes as both sets of parents talk about recent hero news and the missions funded by the headquarters. Shoto and Fuyumi ladle takoyaki and ramen into their bowls while Touya picks at the miniscule helping of the other assortments and kaiseki on his glass plate. You decide to wait until everyone has finished taking food until you start digging in just to be polite, a fact that Natsuo pipes up on.
“You don’t have to wait for us to finish y’know, we’ll just end up keep waiting on each other out of guilt.” he says kindly.
“Oh, no worries. I just wanted to make sure you guys took enough-” but you’re cut off for the second time that evening by the same person, and it takes every ounce of self restraint you have not to dump the ramen bowl on his white hair.
“Yeah, I mean we already know you’re so uptight, no need to shove it in our faces,” Touya rumbles and Natsuo swats his arm as he glances at you apologetically.
“Sorry about him, he’s got a warped sense of humor.”
“It’s fine, I get it. Some people just think they’re better ‘cuz of unseen reasons,even with lame quirks,” you snipe and you hear Shoto subtly snort into his cup.
Touya’s nostrils flare and his forearm erupts in light blue flames. Endeavor and your parents are staring at you both, and it's not just his flames that warms your face.
But Fuyumi, along with her ice quirk, seems to know just how to cool everyone down again.
“Y/N, have you ever helped your parents out in any of the HC events?” she takes your hand in hers, and even though you expect cold palms, all you feel radiating off of her is warmth. She seemed to be saying I’m sorry about him.
So for the time being, you decid to grit your teeth and bear it. It’s not like your parents were even pretending to care about his shitty attitude either, so why should you give in any more?
“Yes, I have actually. A couple of months ago my parents were the sponsors of the annual Hero Gala, and I was the one who sent out the invitations to all the heroes and ensured their attendance. I even got to invite Gran Torino!” You can’t help but say animatedly-no matter how juvenile your excitement is, being in contact with pro-heroes was always exhilarating and nerve-wrecking.
Hench the massive pools of sweat gathering under your armpits.
And finally the youngest speaks up.
“So out of all the heroes you’ve talked to or helped, which one’s your favorite?”
“Uhhh probably Midnight, she's just so badass...and I won’t lie, she's pretty hot too,” you blush and Natuso whoops at the flush in your cheeks. Fuyumi laughs and agrees wholeheartedly, and even Shoto lets out a small smile Touya continues to pick at his sashimi as if no one had spoken.
You marveled at how at home the Todoroki siblings make you feel, even in your own house. They went well together, and fill in the gaps where the other lacked.
Too bad the same couldn’t be said for the one you were destined to marry.
Nevertheless, the rest of the evening went by without any more mishaps or interruptions, thankfully. You and Rei had a couple of conversations too, about school and winter and what you liked to do in your free time. Even Enji spared a minute, but it wasn’t so much of a conversation as it was just a gruff ‘I hear from your father that you’re doing well in school. I might hire you at my agency if you surpass the other students’, and a meek ‘yessir, I’ll try my hardest’ from you.
When it was time to leave, you hugged Fuyumi and shook Natuso and Shoto’s hands along with giving proper bows to Rei and Enji. Only Touya was left, and you’d be damned if you made the first move of civility towards him. You settled for a little bow, peering up at him through your lashes. He mimicked the same motion he did when he first entered, a pathetic little head tilt that you assumed to be the world's worst impersonation of a bow.
But his eyes never left yours, and you couldn’t decipher the unreadable emotion swirling in his blue orbs as he watched your figure bend and lift again. Whatever it was, it didn’t exactly scream proper from the way he allowed his gaze to drop to your chest and thighs not-so-subtly. You shot him a glare and he met you with a sneer before whirling around to bid farewell to your parents.
When the door finally shuts, your parents let out a sigh of relief and turn to you.
“Well, what did you think? Wasn’t their family darling? Oh and Touya was so easy on the eyes too, I don’t think you’ll have any problems getting along with each other,” Your mother babbles incessantly, completely oblivious to you gawking at her.
Is she serious? He acted like a total douche to me all night!
“I agree with your mother. He seems like a solid young man and I know for a fact he’ll make a great husband. Now, Enji gave me Touya’s number and I gave him yours, so you should expect a text from Touya soon. It’s just a formality to overcome, and in addition I want you to let him know we were glad to host him and his family.” Your dad raises his eyebrows expectantly, and you groan, slapping a hand to your face.
“Okay sure, whatever.” Your dad pulls out his phone and you watch glumly as he texts the number to you.
“I’ll text him later, ‘gotta talk to Ten first,” you mutter as you begin bounding up the stairs.
“No Y/N, you’ll do it now. Otherwise, no talking to Tenko. You need to start putting your fiance first instead of any other man.”
You grit your teeth to prevent screaming and make a show of spinning on your heel to face your dad. Smashing your thumbs against the screen, you tap out a curt ‘Hey, this is Y/N. I got your number from my dad, just wanted to say thanks for coming over tonight.’
Oh yeah. Tenko better not have any plans tonight, ‘cuz boy is he gonna get an earful of this evening’s events.
*********
Ping
Touya’s phone buzzes in his hand, and the screen lights up the dark interior of the limo. He squints at the notification, and after seeing your name he scoffs disbelievingly.
“Is it her?” Fuyumi asks excitedly.
“Jesus, keep your fucking voice down, are you trying to announce it to mom?” Touya hisses, and rolls his eyes at his sister’s pout.
All his siblings start clamoring over their seatbelts and each other’s shoes as they try to grab his phone to read the message he received, and it's all Touya can do to curse and ward them off by waving an inflamed arm towards their outreached grubby hands (thankfully Fuyumi easily distinguished his flames with a flick of her wrist, with a rather annoyed look on her face).
By the time the Todorokis reach their house it's late and everyone stumbles inside, eager for warmth and a good shower.
But not Touya.
As soon as the limo is parked he slips off the driveway and trudges off the stone path to his own destination, quickly shooting his friend a text.
“Touya?” he hears his brother calling to him from the lit up path of the driveway. “You comin’ or what?”
“No, I’ll be back in a bit. Just tell them I went to sleep early or something, and don’t let anyone in my room while I’m gone,” Touya mutters.
Natsuo wrinkles his nose and stuffs his hands in his pockets, countering the defensive look the latter was giving.
“...bring me back a cig?”
“Hell no, go the fuck inside, its freezing out here.” Touya snickers, and both boys laugh before heading off in their own ways.
It takes Touya approximately 15 minutes to slink in and out of the shadows to reach the abandoned bar that resides outside the main city. He kicks a broken beer bottle out of the entrance and checks in the dark for a lack of presence before reaching behind the bar counter and fishing around the platform for-
Bingo
He omits a tiny blue spark out of his index finger as he slides into a barstool and lights the cigarette. Taking a long drag of the substance, he tilts his head back and closes his eyes as he exhales the fumes into the empty darkness.
“Goddamn, just ‘cuz you’re immune to fire doesn’t mean we all are Touya,” a suave voice emerges from behind the counter.
Not so empty after all, then.
A dim light switches on and Touya squints to locate the source of the familiar sound. Red fills his vision as his friend’s wings spread, and he zooms in on the roguishly handsome face belonging to Keigo Takami.
AKA Hawks.
The blond makes an obnoxious show of coughing and waving the smoke away, and Touya merely takes another long puff just to blow it into Keigo’s face again.
“So, how’d it go?” He asks, using his wings to wave the offensive fumes away from his pretty face.
Touya shrugs and folds his arms on the counter, letting his head nestle on the cool granite. He closes his eyes, mentally preparing himself for the onslaught of questions that was bound to come his way any minute.
“Oh come on, don’t give me that bull, man. She can’t have been that bad right?”
“Her parents work for the HC. Maybe you should marry her instead,” Dabi shoots his friend a dark look and Keigo raises his hands in a guilty gesture. It was no secret that aside from their incognito vandalism and delinquency, the winged boy had plans to become a great hero at the heart of the HC itself.
“Yeah well, regardless of who seals the deal, either way that’s another good, ah, network for me to know.” He snickers and Touya lazily thrusts a flaming hand at his head, which Keigo easily dodges.
“This is serious man. I don’t wanna be some fucking homebody and raise a bunch of little shits along with having some bitch up my ass all the time.”
“Is she hot at least?” Keigo presses, and Touya feels his eye twitch as his patience wears thinner by each word coming out of his mouth.
“The fuck’s that got to do with any-? I mean, she was alright I guess, not too hard on the eyes…” he thinks for a moment before admitting, “she had sexy thighs, that's for sure. And an okay body overall.”
Keigo whoops and claps Touya on the back, both of them grinning like madmen now.
“That’s what I’m talking about, see now you’re getting the idea.”
“And what’s that?” Touya turns to him fully now, intrigued as to how this could be for his benefit.
“Look, you said she’s not too bad right? So that basically means you got full ownership of some hot chick, and you get to have full access to any records or information you want if she’s joined to the hip with some HC pawns.” The avian’s gold eyes flash and narrow as he thinks it over more.
“This is a win win for you either way, and hey, if you make the missus your little bitch then maybe I get to reap some rewards too, huh?” He elbows Touya playfully.
“Yeah...yeah that’s not a bad way of looking at it now that you mention it,” Keigo can practically see the gears turning in his friend’s head as he whips out his own phone.
“What was her name again by the way? I just wanna see my dear sister-in-laws’ thighs myself,” He sneers as Touya quirks up the corners of his lip.
“F/N? F/N L/N I think. God, she even texted me like, 10 minutes after we left. So fucking desperate,” Touya chuckles as he shows Keigo the message you sent.
The blond’s wings ruffle behind him as he glances at Touya’s phone before thumbing through his own, checking each social media platform for any of your accounts. After a couple of seconds his eyes widen and he positively leers at the screen before shoving the device in the latter’s face.
“Holy shit, I know this girl! Dude, you do too, we had like three classes with her before. I’m pretty sure she runs around with Rumi too. She’s uber smart, you had me thinking she’s some bimbo bitch, man. Oh, and she’s friends with Tenko by the way, just a lil’ heads up.”
At the mention of the scrawny boy’s name, Touya snatches the phone from Keigo’s fingers and holds it mere inches away from his eyes so he could scan every part of you.
“Tenko? Tenko Shimura? No fucking way, that guy’s a total tool. The hell is she doing hanging out with him?”
“No idea, but I mean I’ve seen her hanging out with some other girls in the general department, so it’s not like she only knows him. Why, you’re not getting all protective and hubby-like on her already, right?” Keigo says slyly, thoroughly drinking in the way Touya’s eyes darken and his jaw clenches at such a blasphemic notion. It was so much fun to rile him up and not have to deal with the aftermath of his brash actions.
“Fuck no. I just don’t want to be associated with a bitch who hangs around with pussies all day.”
“Mm, yeah, I don’t think I could fuck with you either if he became some kind of sister-wife to you.”
********
Winter started to seep into spring, the transition being made evident by the arrival of cherry blossom trees blooming across the campus. New clothes were bought, markers and highlighters upgraded to reflect the new bright outside weather, and the students themselves were giddy to see each other after their winter break.
You donned your white school uniform and fixed your tie in the mirror, opting to leave your hair down for the first day back.
Ping
Your phone’s screen lit up from the bed, and you grabbed it while slinging your bag over your shoulder.
Ten-ten: I’m outside, bring me a bagel if you can. Dad was being an asshole so I skipped breakfast
8:20: Gotcha, I’ll be out in 5
Thundering downstairs, you absentmindedly noted your parents’ absence as usual, your pre-made breakfast on the table (courtesy of the MIA mother and father).
Making a quick scan as to what you could quickly scarf down and what you could bring for Tenko, you decided to drink a glass of orange juice and bring a yogurt for yourself, as well as a large cinnamon bagel and a banana for him.
Opening your front door always brought in the multicolored rays of the horizon that was one of your sole motivations of waking up early. You weren’t disappointed as you stepped onto your porch and breathed in the crisp morning air, the sakura leaves falling softly onto the ground. Pink and purple stripes fanned across the sky, the trees gently swaying with the breeze. At the end of your driveway stood your lanky best friend, his sickly green and grey skin standing out almost offensively against the beautiful morning scene. His long, spindly fingers raised up and wiggled slightly in a poor imitation of a wave as he saw you coming towards him. His school uniform looked a tad bit too big on his thin, frail bones that were scarcely covered by stretched out, scratched-beyond-belief skin. His indicolite hair fell across his face in scraggly waves, effectively covering his vermillion, beady eyes.
You had never been so comforted by anyone else’s sight before.
As you reached him, you tossed him the large bagel and he helped your overbearing food load by taking the banana stem from your teeth and holding it in his own large hands, one pinky outstretched.
“You ready to go back?” You asked as you both began walking towards your school, which was a mere 15 minutes away from your house.
“Hell no,” he scoffed before tearing a large chunk out of the bagel. “Mmfh, thanks for the bagel-”
“-don’t talk with your mouth full-”
“-but nah, I’m not ready for Vlad King’s excessive droning about HC paperwork. ``Stuff's a bore honestly, I wanna take more actual work studies time out.”
“Oh yeah, you were saying earlier that your dad was gonna let you work with him at his business, right?”
“Yeah he did. But, to be honest, I don’t really know what's worse- Vlad’s lectures or my dads’.”
You swat his arm with a disapproving look as he laughs at your disdain.
“Ten, he loves you okay?” You begin softly as you furrow your brows and look at the ground in contemplation. “He just...doesn’t know how to show you. He’s just scared you’ll end up like your grandm-”
“Yeah okay, okay, I get it!” He yelps uncomfortably. Hearing any praise or defense for his father always put him in a tough spot since he didn’t want to accept the very hard fact that his dad did in fact love him-even if it was shown in weird ways.
The two of you eventually reached the grand school, the front blue and golden themes coming into view as you rounded the corner and walked through the gates of the campus.
It was a nice sight to see everyone again; kids younger and older than you laughing and shoving friends around, students sitting on the school walls, and teachers lounging around the classes with the occasional “Get to class!”
Tenko and you walk through the halls, navigating the way to your new classes and assessing each other’s schedules when you hear, “Hey, Y/N!”
You turn and see some of your other friends, Rumi Mirko, Moe Kamiji, and Yu Takeyama approaching you with grins on their faces.
Mirko waves her own peach colored schedule in her hand as she says, “Alright L/N, hand it over- I need to see which hunks you got in your classes.”
You smirk before giving your own witty reply. “Apart from you? I think the bar’s been set too high, hun.”
You playfully tug one of her ears and she squeals before chasing you in circles around your small group. Your jerky running causes Kamiji to bump into Tenko’s slender frame, and he lets out a little “oof!” before wincing and rubbing his sore arm.
“Ohmygod, I’m so sorry Tenko!”
“No worries, it’s cool.”
“Hey, Tenko, I wanna see your schedule for a sec’,” Takeyama says slyly, fluttering her lashes at him before snatching his paper. “‘Gotta see if I got lucky this semester to finally have such a cutie like you in one of my classes,” She feigns a swoon at the poor boy, his face growing a violent shade of red as he commences his hemming and hawing.
“No she’s actually right though! I wanna see which classes I have to put in extra effort in not to fail if I’m ogling at this absolute sex god for the entirety of the period,” Mirko stops chasing you long enough to peer over Takeyama’s shoulder at his paper, and Tenko finally gives in his self restraint in a moment of vigorous neck-scratching relief.
You shake your head in disbelief before absentmindedly pulling his hand away from his suffering neck, and Tenko doesn’t make a move to stop you.
“Okay, enough already, leave this poor ‘sex god’ alone, your guys’s cleavage is gonna send him into cardiac arrest alone without the horny dialogue.” You say exasperatedly, and the victim himself flashes you a grateful look out of the corner of his eye.
All three girls give you both nasty grins before making a fake show of ripping open each other's shirt buttons and feeling their sides up with lewd moans.
Just to play along and to spare Tenko’s sputtering and massively sweating self the embarrassment, you cover his eyes with a hand and shoot the girls a dirty yet humorous look.
“Alright then, miss high and mighty, were you lucky enough to have your homeroom with Cupid over here?” Mirko asks, Kamiji and Takeyama nodding eagerly behind her.
“I was, actually. Did you get anyone worth the look?” You say, beaming at a very sweaty Tenko.
“No,” She pouted, her large ears dropping visibly. “But I really wish I could’ve gotten…” and she trails off as her focus narrows on something behind her, her nose twitching in excitement as her face morphs into a sultry expression. You, along with everyone else, turn to see what captured Mirko’s attention.
“Speak of the devil,” she mutters, nudging you and the other entranced girls.
And there he is in all his glory. One of the school’s most notorious playboys, Hawks himself-he spots your little reunion, and saunters his way past the sea of kids who part their way to make room for his highness. His blond hair glows in the early morning light, reflecting the golden and brown streaks that embed themselves through his locks. His teeth gleam a blinding white as he smiles at Mirko, coming up behind her (to her utter satisfaction).
But it's not Hawks that makes your heart pound.
It's his black haired buddy that you became betrothed to not too long ago that makes the butterflies in your stomach come alive again.
He has a bored, brooding look on his face as him and Hawks approach your group. His hands are in his pockets and his body language is so sluggish and lazy that you’d think he has a million other places to be at 8:45 in the morning. In fact, the only indication you get that he sees you is when his icy eyes flit over to yours or rather, your body, and he raises an unimpressed eyebrow.
I wonder if his family knows he dyes his hair at school? Or, when does he actually have the time to do that?
You snap your focus away from him, saving yourself the embarrassment of gawking at him before looking at the spectacle Hawks and Mirko were proudly showing off.
He circled his arms around her shoulders and neck, resting his head against her soft skin. She giggles and swats his other straying hand away from underneath her skirt while the rest of you roll your eyes in disgust as Mirko croons, “I didn’t hear back from you for a while, you had me worried for a moment there hot stuff.”
Hawks’s velvety words cut through the air like butter, his voice dropping a few octaves when he chuckles into her neck.
“Sorry about that babe, ‘was training pretty hard for some time, got distracted and all that. But you’re up for next weekend, yeah?”
It’s enough to placate the eager bunny and make you and Tenko gag internally for the meantime. “Mmm, only if you call me tonight,” she nuzzles into his hair. It was no secret (evidently) that the two were fucking, his smooth voice and sauve personality miraculously calming the eccentric and bold girl down. You didn’t come in contact with Hawks a lot, but you did unfortunately hear about his stamina from your girlfriend and see the way he undressed other girls in the hallways solely with his eyes enough to know that he wasn’t someone you wanted to spend your heart and time on.
Which is why you did a double take when you realized his honey colored orbs settled on you.
“L/N, right? How’ve you been?” His lids were lowered, the corners of his lips pulled up.
You stutter a moment before answering lamely, “Uh, I-I’ve been good, thanks.”
But it seems like he was more than overjoyed with your response from the way his smile widened and he lifted his head from Rumi’s neck to see you more clearly.
“Yeah? Make any new friends over the break? Maybe got yourself a little boyfriend?” Hawks turns his gaze ever so slightly to his left, and you follow his eyes as they also land on Touya.
You swallow thickly as you feel heat crawl up your neck to your face, your palms feeling slick as you register his meaning.
He knows.
And Tenko knows it too, from the way he side-eyes you concernedly, but staying silent (probably for his own sake, which was valid). Your “boyfriend” snarls quietly at Hawks, his balled fists turning a bright blue as they begin to heat up, much to the instigator’s amusement. Touya never makes eye contact with you throughout the whole exchange, though.
“Whaaatttt?” Kamiiji, Mirko, and Takeyama squeal obnoxiously, evidently intrigued at the notion of you being involved with a mystery man. “No fucking way, who is it?”
“Well-he- I mean, my parents kinda set us up…” You stammer mortified, caught between telling the truth or not. It was obvious Touya hadn’t told anyone apart from his closest friend, otherwise Rumi would have for sure found out through Hawks with Touya’s permission.
You wish you didn’t feel your heart drop a little at the thought of Touya so obviously wanting to keep your relationship with him under wraps. Were you really so embarrassing to be associated with?
But you’re saved from your internal battle when Tenko pipes up at his own expense.
Thank god.
“It doesn’t matter, it's not like they’re married or whatever-”
Yet. At least it's part of the truth.
“-come on Y/N, we should head to class,” Tenko looks at you meaningfully, and wanting to head out of the limelight before-
“Ahh, Shimura! Almost didn’t notice you there, buddy. You’re so quiet, it's easy to forget you’re there, y’know?” Hawks says gleefully as he throws an arm around the anxious boy’s boney shoulders and flashes a knowing smile at Touya, who mirrors Hawks’ saccharin expression.
Tenko refuses to rise to the backhanded comment, opting to nervously scratch his neck and you quickly pinch your fingers to avoid reaching out and pushing the ravaging hand away and nodding his head weakly.
Touya comes on his opposite side, also wrapping a patched arm around Tenko’s other side so that the poor victim is trapped between the two bloodthirsty boys. They start steering him away from the group, and you stand there, trying to decide to butt in or join the oblivious girls who start making their way to class, chattering amongst themselves.
Your dad’s words come back to you.
You need to start putting your fiance before other men, Y/N.
Fine.
This is going to be killing two birds with one stone anyways. You technically were going to be putting Touya first by letting him know what you did or didn’t like. The start of your rocky relationship had to have foundations on some form of do’s and don'ts for either of you, right?
And so, taking a deep breath, you march a couple meters up to the three boys, hearing sickening phrases of “grease-stain”, and “worthless little piece of shit, since when did you talk to girls?”, gently take an empty space of your friend’s shoulder that isn’t preoccupied by either tan or patched arm, and pull him around so that he’s facing you.
Unfortunately, you didn’t think to account for the other two who would no doubt keep an iron-grip on Tenko, so you’re left holding onto him while Touya and Hawks are staring disbelievingly and amused at you respectively.
“Tenko and I have to go to class,” you say quietly yet firmly as you ignore the spindly boy’s gaping at your audacity. “I’d appreciate it if you didn’t call him a grease-stain, or anything otherwise offensive.”
You continue, mustering the last of your bravery as you finally address your fiance, or whatever the hell he was to you at this moment.
“Look, Touya, it’s obvious Hawks knows, and I told Tenko too. I won’t tell anyone else, though, if you’re not comfortable with it. But I want you to please start respecting my friends, and in return me as well if we’re gonna be engaged.” It’s so hard to maintain eye contact with him while his blown-wide, furious blue oceans are burning holes into your face.
“You little bitch,” Touya starts on you to your utter dismay, but Hawks hold an arm out to prevent him from advancing on you any further. Even Tenko moves slightly in front of you to shield you from harm, a move that doesn’t go unnoticed, but rather, adds to Touya’s irate state.
In fact, if he didn’t realize, or didn't want to acknowledge your kinsmanship with Tenko, he certainly had to now.
Because not only does Tenko move in front of you, but the second Touya falters he takes the opportunity to propel you forward, covering almost 3 feet’s worth of a distance in one stride as he pushes you away from both men and down the hall, blindly following the signs to land the two of you in your designated homeroom. It all happens so suddenly with your surroundings flashing by you from Tenko’s sheer speed that you almost get whiplash as he continues to push you through the entrance of the class, and right into the first empty seat he sees towards the back of the room.
He pants slightly for a minute, staring down at your seated form intensely before sitting in the empty seat right in front of you. As he pulls in the chair, you finally speak in a mix of frustration and gratitude.
“Ten, I had it covered! You didn’t have to do that, Hawks had him too, it wasn’t like he was gonna-”
“No, you don’t understand Y/N. They’re messed up in the head, they would do something fucked up, and the worst part is they wouldn’t even care if it was in the open. Hell, you’re his-”
He whips his head around before whispering the rest to you.
“-his fiance, and look how he reacted! He’s dangerous Y/N, you need to be more careful-”
“Tenko, I’m not gonna be scared of the dude I’m engaged to,” you roll your eyes. “Okay sure, he’s a complete asshole to you and me, but he’s got too much to lose to actually do something real.”
But the rattled boy wasn’t convinced as he shook his head at your naivety. It wouldn’t do to tell you about all the times they used their quirk on him, having years of training before he did, essentially rendering him useless to fight back or stand up for himself. He didn’t think you’d believe him if he told you that merely a week ago they got in contact with some friends involved with the Yakuza to beat him into a pulp on his way home from school, simply because it made them laugh, it made them happy. And he certainly didn’t want you to have any fights with your beloved fiance because of the way they would push him down onto the gravel behind school after quirk training sessions, use their feathers and fire to burn and rip his clothes apart, and heat up the bigger rocks on the ground until they were burning coals as vermillion feathers aided in throwing the small missiles at him. He would come home in burns, bruises, and cuts that were easy to excuse from the similar treatment he got from his father.
That’s one of the only good things about his father, in hindsight. He built up Tenko’s immunity to these things, simply teaching him that these were the ways of life. You either eat, or get eaten.
So no, it wouldn’t do well to tell Y/N any of these things.
The bell rang, pulling you both from your back-and-forth arguing into a silent state along with the rest of the class. Your teacher, Vlad King, enters the room and almost fills up the doorway as he makes his way to the blackboard.
“Good morning class. I hope you all had a relaxing winter break-but not too relaxing, as I expect you all should’ve reviewed last semester’s notes.” He looks pointedly around the room, the class filled with a mixture of scoffs, laughter, and groans.
You and Tenko share an exhausted smile and simultaneously roll your eyes at your teacher’s academic reach.
“But, there is one announcement I’d like to make before we start today’s lesson. Due to some parents feeling as though their kids aren’t receiving enough variety in terms of quirk training and the business side, along with the logistics of the hero world, me and a few other teachers have agreed to switching out some students after a period of time to experience the other classes, and the materials that go along with them.”
“So, because of this change, we will be receiving some new students in our class today, as well as taking some out. But fear not! You will still have the same lunches as your friends and be able to see them in between classes.” He walks over to the door while talking, and you raise your eyebrows at Tenko. He shrugs as well, similarly clueless as to what your teacher meant.
But you needn’t be confused any longer, because when he turns the door handle and opens the door, a slew of students trickled in.
And much to your utter horror, Hawks and Touya saunter in as well.
Your eyes widen and instinctively you slouch in your seat trying to make yourself unnoticeable and smaller. You see Tenko stiffen as well, the tips of his ears turning bright red.
The scratching commences, too, and you quickly kick a leg out to meet the side of his chair to deter him from it.
From the front of the classroom, all the students that were switching into your room are lined up, ready to introduce themselves.
They all go, one by one, and as meaningless names float in and out of your attention, you risk a look at the two who had you practically shaking in your seat.
You wished you hadn’t.
Thing One and Thing Two were looking straight at you, your slouching proving to be unfruitful. Thing One was smugly looking at you, taking his sweet time for his eyes to note your hair, clothes, demeanor, and lingering in some places that were less than appropriate. Thing Two was glaring at you, gaze narrowed as his hands were stuffed in his pockets and by no doubt did you think he had taken your words from earlier with appreciation.
It was too early. You didn’t want to hear what they had to say about your little speech so soon, especially when you saw how Touya took your words as an insult rather than an attempt to understand you and improve your relationship with him.
Finally, it was their turn to introduce themselves to the class.
“Hey, guys. You can just call me Hawks, no need for formalities,” the blond shrugs casually, seeing Vald King’s unimpressed expression and giving him a charming smile. You hear a couple of girls fake screaming his name as he introduces himself, and Hawks flashes a round of winks and finger guns at his fangirls, much to your disgust.
“The name’s Dabi,” and your attention is turned to him once again. His voice is gruff, yet clear, and as charming of an aura Hawks gave off with the noises of various swoons, your fiance’s introduction prompts nothing but a deadly silent classroom, the occasional paper-turning and small murmurs echoing throughout the room.
Tenko turns slightly in his seat to you and gives you another meaningful look. You both knew what each other were thinking.
That’s right, he goes by the name Dabi here. I shouldn’t risk calling him by his real name around others, he might get upset at the informality.
The rest of the students chime in with their names, and finally your teacher claps his hands, gathering your attention back to him.
“Alright everyone, now that you all know the new students, say goodbye to your transitioning classmates and wish them luck in their new classes. Hajime, Setsuna, Tenko, and Kai, please pack your belongings and report to class 3-A.”
You whip your head around in horror at Tenko who has gone stock still. The boy behind you, Setsuna, starts packing his things and grumbling under his breath. Tenko slowly begins to put his binders and pencils in his bag, not having the courage to look at your helpless expression.
You feel like you were being thrown to the dogs, a piece of meat ready to be torn apart and ripped to shreds.
Vlad King notices Tenko’s dawdling, and barks out “Hurry it up Shimura, we don’t have all day and these students need seats!”
At this, both Hawks and Dabi’s heads turn to the both of you, and if they hadn’t noticed the disposition of you both, they damn well did now. You see Dabi’s eyes trail to something behind you and the corners of his mouth quirk up a bit.
Setsuna gets up from his seat behind yours, and passes to the front of the class along with the rest of the stragglers.
Oh, fuck. Please don’t let them sit here, please please ple-
But it seems that you had previous karma to atone for, because the moment you start praying, both boys start making their way towards you. You shrink even lower in your seat, wishing desperately that you had brought a hoodie to wear to at least cover your face from this torture.
It was only when Tenko finally packed his things and stood up at the side of his seat in front of you that Dabi and Hawks stopped stalking towards the seats that sandwiched you. He blocks their path and predatory looks, giving you a second’s reprieve of sheer panic. There is a tense moment where Dabi stands directly in front of Tenko, sizing him up and looking him down. You vaguely hear Ten murmur something to him, and Dabi lets out a loud scoff, elbowing the thin boy out of his way.
You half rise out of your seat, naturally wanting to intervene as Tenko winces and grips his wounded side, but he quickly looks over his shoulder and shakes his head minutely, as if warning you to stay put. In the midst of you standing up however, Dabi moves forward, leaving you face to face with him.
For the second time that day, you were in very close proximity to him, much to your discomfort. His blue eyes scorch your soul, much like the small blue flames emitting from the sides of his forearms. He narrows his gaze at you and stares at you until you relent and slowly sit back down. You can feel his eyes still on your form as he halfway circles around you and sits in the empty seat behind you. Hawks watches all of this in great amusement, and winks at you as he usurps Tenko’s seat in front of you.
That’s just fucking great.
Your fate is sealed as you look at the front of the room and watch Tenko give you a worried look as he’s ushered outside in the wave of kids exiting the room. The door slams shut as Vlad King closes it behind him, and the class is noticeably quieter as the lesson starts, some boring shit about submitting paperwork on time in an office setting and how to deal with setbacks.
You try to focus as much as you can, but it's hard to ignore the way the back of your desk leg is being repeatedly slammed against any time Vlad King raises his voice, so the sound is muted to everyone but you. You grit your teeth and grip your pencil harder, almost breaking the lead when almost two minutes later you smell singed hair.
And singed hair it was, all yours in fact as you frantically gather your hair in your hands and see burnt stands breaking off in your trembling fingers. In complete fury now, you whip around and harshly whisper, “Can you please stop-”
“You got some fuckin’ nerve, you know that? Hangin’ out with that freak, and then defending him-especially in front of me. As if that’s not bad enough, you got the balls to ignore me when you owe me an apology.”
You gape at him and even let out a little disbelieving laugh at his words. He said you had some nerve when he’s the one asking for an apology?
“Apologize for what, exactly? Stopping you from harassing Tenko and calling him offensive names?”
His eyes widen mockingly, his eyebrows raised as the staples around his mouth tremble in his effort to not burst out laughing at your indignation.
“I’m not harassing him. He should be glad we’re even approaching him, we’re like the closest things to friends he has. Why do you think he only hangs with you? It’s ‘cause you're the only braindead idiot in this school who doesn’t realize what a creep he is. And as for the ‘offensive names’, it can’t be offensive if it's true. He is a f-”
Your ears start ringing as you feel like he’s pushing you past your breaking point. You can’t bear to hear any more slander against one of your closest friends, but as you try to whip around to face the front Dabi quickly catches onto one of your wrists, preventing you from turning away from him any more. His staples holding his scarred sin together dig into your flesh, and you quietly whimper in pain as you try to wrench your hand free.
He simply tightens his grip and jerks you forward, causing you to practically fall out of your seat as he leans in close.
“Don’t try to move away from me, Y/N. You were practically thrown at me, and that means you’ll do whatever the fuck I want, when I want.”
You look up at him with glassy eyes, hair messily covering your face from the rough treatment. He looks almost thoughtful, the closest thing to a soft emotion you’ve seen from him yet as he brushes the hair from out of your face and behind your ear.
“And right now, your fiance wants you to stop hanging out with Shimura. Permanently.”
**********
It’s less of a school bell and more like a trumpet from heaven when the indication of the class ending rings throughout the school. You had already packed your bag almost 10 minutes before the bell rang, not wanting to waste a second of the opportunity to make a mad dash away from Dabi.
But you needn’t worry, because while you were practically sprinting down the halls looking for Tenko’s class, Dabi and Hawks were leisurely taking their sweet time packing up their bags, which were a little too light for anything deemed studious.
Hawks chuckles after your form stumbled out of the classroom. “What’s gotten into her? Scared her off already?”
“Something like that,” Dabi scoffs humourlessly. “ I just told her to stop fuckin’ around with Shimura.”
“Man, and here I thought we were gonna take it easy on her for her first day.” Hawks tuts, shaking his head mockingly so that his blond locks fall handsomely around his face. “You’re breaking her in like a dog, Dabi.”
But Dabi could care less about the timing of your inevitable breaking. He shoulders his bag and runs a hand through his hair, careful enough not to dislodge the black dye.
They both walk out of the room to the next class, Hawks sending random girls an appreciative up-down look that lead to eruptions of teasing giggles along the halls. “Regardless of how or when I break her-which, by the way, is gonna happen hard ‘cause there’s no fuckin’ way I’m putting up with her bitchy attitude-I’m not gonna let that walking mistake hang out with her anymore. He’s dead weight to anyone, and it’s so embarrassing to see how big of a boner he gets when she looks at him.”
“That's the spirit,” Hawks clapped him on the back, steering him around the corner to their next class.
“By the way man, you know we have lunch with her too, right?”
**********
“And then he burned my hair!” You cry indignantly, folding your arms and leaning against the wall next to Tenko who was waiting in line for mediocre cafeteria food.
“See? I told you, he’s dangerous. Him and Hawks both have a messed up sense of humor, and they have no shame in it either. You need to be more careful around them Y/N, don’t piss Dabi off especially, please.” He murmurs, looking at you through his bluish white bangs. You pick up a banana and plop it onto his green tray, causing him to whine about ‘NPC’s poisoning the crappy facility food’. Whatever that meant.
“It’s healthy, you need it,” you shoot him a disapproving glare and pointedly lift one of his free spindly arms, gesturing to the lack of meat on his skin.
“Okay mom,” he sneers as you pluck a Twinkie from his tray and transfer it to yours with an innocent smile as you do so.
You both reach the end of the line and you wait as Tenko checks out. Looking around, it seems like the cafeteria is filled, so you elect to eat outside on one of the benches.
“But, anyways,” you continue your conversation from earlier, “is that how they always are? How do you deal with it?”
“Well, usually if you try to stay out of their way and just do as they do, both of ‘em will leave you alone.” He says uncomfortably, opening the courtyard doors for you with nine fingers as you quickly hold his tray to minimize the effort.
“I usually try to think of them as the boss battle. If you avoid them, you’ll have a peaceful day. But if you try picking a fight with them, then you’ll take massive damage.” He shudders as flashbacks of burning rocks pelting his skin and ripped clothes enter his vision.
You scan the area looking for a quiet place to sit among the pink ground littered with cherry blossom petals, and find relief when you see Rumi, Takeyama and Kamiji scattered around a bench on the farthest side of the building. You call out for them and all three of them simultaneously turn and wave excitedly at you to come over.
The grass feels lush and soft under your feet as the sakura petals swirl around you both as you cross the school grounds. You got lucky eating outside with this weather, and you internally want to make it a habit to come outside if the skies stay clear and blue like today’s.
“Hey you two! Lucky you both are in our lunches too, huh?” Rumi smiles wide as Takeyama tosses you a cherry Ramune. Kamiji scooches over on top of the wooden table to make room for you to sit as Tenko takes a place on the seat itself.
“Yeah, we didn’t have you all last year so I’m glad your schedules coincide with ours. How was class?” You press down on the little ball at the top of your Ramune lid and watch as it drops and fizzles in the substance. Tenko eyes it with interest, so you pass it his way and watch amusedly as he snaps open the top and practically chugs the whole thing in one go, precariously holding a finger out while he does so.
“Ugh, don’t get me started. Midnight’s tits were bouncing in my face the whole time, I couldn’t keep my eyes on my paper.” Takeyama swats Rumi’s white ears as Kamiji bursts out laughing.
“God, you’re so vile. But I can’t lie, she definitely improved her fit from last year.” Yuu says with a snort.
“She’s such a badass, I’d totally ask her hand in marriage if I wasn’t getting saddled with-” But you freeze mid-sentence, face heating up as you catch your mistake.
Tenko chokes on the drink, the girls squealing in disgust as Ramune spews out of his nostrils. You stammer, trying to cover up your tracks but there’s no need to as the focal point of the conversation turns to something behind you.
“Oh my god, what are they doing here?” Kamiji whispers in awe.
You whip your head around, and for the third time that day, your heart sinks to your ass.
**********
“Where is she, anyways? I don’t see her in here,” Dabi tries to ask disinterestedly as he casually sweeps his eyes around the crowded hall.
“Ahhh, the pining begins, I see. Don’t worry, Rumi has the same lunch with us, so my best guess is she’s with her.” Hawks chomps on a piece of chicken, somehow managing not to spill any teriyaki sauce on his jacket.
“Shut up birdbrain, I’m not pining. I just wanna make sure she’s not embarrassing me any more than she already has,” Dabi drones, cuffing the blond upside his head.
“Question: how is she embarrassing you if no one knows you two are engaged?” His red wings flutter with glee as he catches Dabi giving him a dark look, opting not to answer.
“You’re not answering my ques-tion”, Hawks sings, thoroughly basking in the catching Dabi’s ulterior motives.
“And I’m not gonna answer either. Just tell me where she sits, idiot.” Dabi snaps, getting antsier by the second.
“Alright, alright, cool your head, matchstick. Rumi usually sits outside, so let’s check there. But hurry up ‘cause I’m hungry” Hawks whines as they make their way to the outside doors.
They too are greeted with the same colors of pink sakura and bright well-kept grass, along with clear blue skies. But all Dabi sees is red when his gaze finally looks around and sees you with your friends...including Tenko Shimura.
Hawks sees you too, and whistles as he glances back at Dabi’s face. If looks could kill, you’d be a burning pile of ash right now.
“I swear to fucking god, I’m gonna kill them both.” Dabi growls as he begins to stalk towards your group. And of course, his friend joins in too, if not to just watch the episode that will unfold, but rather to actually prevent Dabi from causing any lasting damage...at least, on school property, that is.
At the sound of your animated laughter and voice, the inky black mess of hair snaps up.
He doesn’t like the way his heart clenches when the sight of you registers.
Your laugh is a mix of soft giggles that crescendos into crazed wheezes that are accompanied by breathless snorts.
It sounds so fucking ugly and obnoxious.
He wants to hear more of it.
Your hands wave around wildly as you animate your story with various gestures, sometimes throwing your arms out in the air and then bringing them close together to emphasize something else.
Who the hell uses hand gestures?
What do your hands feel like? Are they soft, or rough? Are they bigger or smaller than his?
What would they feel like if they caressed his skin? If they slapped him?
Dabi is 20 feet away, and you still haven’t noticed him stalking towards you yet.
Your head is thrown back now, hair shaking as you screech with laughter, your face scrunched up in laughter.
He should’ve burned the rest of your hair, too.
What would the material feel like through his fingers if he yanked the strands? If he caressed them slowly, in the dark?
Why the fuck am I thinking about that?
Your laughter has stopped now, the air eerily quiet. Dabi makes straight eye contact with you as he sees you've finally noticed him, as he watches Rumi whisper something to the group.
He sees Tenko look panic-stricken, fumbling around his lunch to pack up and no doubt get the hell out of there.
But not you, though.
You just stare at him like he’s a wild animal, like you don’t know why he’s coming towards you so fast and with such purpose.
He’s glad your eyes are on him. Property should know who it’s attention should be on, and who to cater to.
He just wishes your eyes weren’t filled with so much fear. It’s making his heart squeeze and it feels weird. He doesn’t like it.
“Hey Rumi. Yuu, Moe, how are you ladies doing?” He hears Hawk’s smooth voice flow into the air and join in with the falling of the soft tree petals as well.
“Hey Hawks,” they drawl, no doubt excited to be blessed with his presence.
Only you and Tenko stay quiet, the latter looking uncomfortably at his feet while you simply stare at Dabi.
“I see you ladies are all enjoying the weather tod-”
“-What the fuck are you doing here?” Dabi rudely interrupts the would-be smooth transition into conversation, but at the moment he doesn't care. He wants to know why the hell you so obviously ignored what he said earlier, and where the fuck you found the balls to blatanlty piss him off.
But you stay silent, and stare at him further, eyes widening marginally like a deer in headlights.
His heavy presence brings the feeling of death, the onslaught of dread, and it invades the group’s senses like the plague. His flashing arctic eyes scream murder, his balled hands reflect nothing but danger, and his set-mouth indicates that anything that comes out of it will end in vicious tears and a broken body.
It contrasts so weirdly with his counterpart, who has a kilowatt smile that stretches from one ear to the other, his teeth gleaming so blindingly similar to the sun that it was another reason you couldn’t keep eye contact with him for too long. His hands were stuffed in his jacket pockets, showing no sign of lashing out and causing strife. The yellow sky rays bounced off his back, making him glow with heavenly golden light like an angel, and his eyes....oh lord, his honey colored hues swam with mischief; untold secrets ladeled into his ears in the dead of the night when he would lie side to side with multiple women of all shapes, colors, and sizes.
But either way, regardless of the mismatched auras of the two, they both brought chaos and hell in their own ways, subtle or not.
“Uhhh, ladies, why don’t I treat you to some of the school’s finest soba?” Hawks chuckles and scratches the back of his head before offering a hand to Rumi. “It seems like Dabi here needs to have a conversation with Y/N in private.”
Rumi takes his hand and offers her own to Kamiji and Takeyama, who all pull each other up and look at you curiously. They’re smart enough not to ask openly, though. No sense in making things more awkward than they already are.
Tenko tries to subtly get up as well, but is stopped when Dabi snarls, “You stay there. You and I are gonna have a conversation as well, fucktard.” He looks directly at you as he hurls the insult at the gangly boy, who flinches as if the words were knives.
You nap out of your horrified reverie.
“Uhhh, well, we’ll see you around, I guess.” Kamiji calls from over her shoulder at you, her face sympathetic as Hawks’s arm circles around her shoulders and pulls her closer, whispering something in her ear that makes her blush.
“Tenko, you can leave. Whatever patchwork here has to say has nothing to do with you. It’s between us, as my fiance.” You deadpan and return his ice-cold stare.
The poor boy looks between his tormentor and saviour, conflicted as to what he should do. While Dabi’s arms and legs are starting to alight, you remain calm as ever perched on the table as if the petals littered on the ground weren’t silently catching fire.
“If you get off the ground, I promise you won’t leave here with all your limbs intact.” The flame user says lowly, his voice catching on the gravely rasp of his threatening words.
“Tenko. Please leave.” You say with finality, crossing your arms.
A tense moment passes between all three of you, Tenko sweating bullets. He slowly starts to build his limbs up to a stand, his height matching Dabi’s yet somehow still cowering over the striking look he was receiving from him. He hesitates for a moment before sticking a cautious leg out towards where the other four departed people went, as if he were testing the waters.
Dabi copies you and merely stares him down.
His expression is unreadable as Tenko moves another leg out, and another as his body starts functioning properly and jerkily walks away from the two of you. Miraculously, Dabi is letting him, not seeming too keen on fulfilling his past promise of detaching his anatomy in favor of getting to you now.
And then there was one.
You both look away from Tenko’s disappearing figure and finally at each other.
You still don’t say anything.
He starts slowly circling around the table towards you, keeping his malicious eyes on you and your body the whole time. But regardless of the feeling of dread that courses through your veins as he draws nearer, you refuse to kowtow to this overgrown-spoiled-rotten eldest child. He was just another man, another blob of superior prejudice that was in your way of being happy in your career and in your life in general.
One more step and he’s finally in your face now, a mere foott away from your sitting form. Your eye level is with his chest as he stands before you, tilting his head as his eyes rake your figure up and down. Your skin crawls and you look away, not wanting to react to his offensive gaze when he suddenly lurches forward. You can’t help as your indifferent demeanor cracks as you flinch when both his hands settle on your knees.
He leans down, a few inches away from you when he speaks.
“Are you deaf as well as stupid, you quirkless cunt?” He breathes into your face. His hands warm up ever so slightly on your knees, and you can’t help but think with a flash of paranoia how easily and quietly he burned your precious hair not even two hours ago.
You try to placate him by talking calmly, a brutal contrast in the way your heart was pounding in your tightening chest.
“I don’t know what you mean, Touya. If you’re upset about something, we can talk about it without you trying to intimidate me.” Placing your hands on his atop your knees, you gently attempt to move him off but only succeed in him gripping you tighter. He wrenches your knees apart and you gasp as he slides himself in between your legs.
“Oh, you know exactly what I mean. Don’t play coy with me, I told you clearly not to hang around with that greasy freak. Or do I need to give you a permanent reminder, huh?”
He grasps your chin and shakes your head roughly as he presses himself further into you, hips gently rocking back and forth into the confines of your skirt.
It’s hard to keep up a calm facade when his clothed erection is feeling up the outline of your panties.
You release a frustrated cry and try to buck him off of you, but that only ends up pushing even further against him, much to your displeasure.
“Fucking let go! Let go of me you disgusting asshole!” Punching and kicking does absolutely nothing to deter him, he only laughs at your pathetic defense as he grabs a stray hand in its mission to slap him square across the face and slams it down behind you on the table. He fails to stop the other hand though, as it ducks from underneath his chin and gives him a mean uppercut.
He takes it maddeningly gracefully, though, as he finally catches the offensive hand and also smashes it down on the wood, emitting a pained wail from you.
Both of you pant for a couple of seconds, tears of pain and anger threatening to spill over your lashes and reflex tears in his amused ones.
“Do I have your attention now? Or do you want me to bruise your legs too?” He slides closer to your ear and his hot breath tickles your lobe as he whispers darkly, “I got a couple ideas in mind on how I can do that.”
Your eyes widen and you try to jerk violently out of his hold. The patched hands holding onto your wrists heat up significantly, and you wail as your skin simmers and bubbles.
“Please stop, Touya. It hurts,” you sob as he moves back to your face again, his body hovering your overs as he leans in further and hips stilling in their perverse movements, only pressing against your clothed mound at a stand-still now.
“You didn’t answer me. Why the fuck,” his cooled palms flared back to life again and you painstakingly stifle a whimper, “are you hanging out with Shimura again?”
“I-I was just having lunch with him! It wasn’t like we were meeting up outside of school or anything,” you plead with him, completely abandoning your passive facade. At the end of the day, you were quirkless and he wasn’t. Which meant you weren’t stupid or cowardly, but you were just human- you didn’t want to piss him off further by givng shitty answers and then getting burned.
You try shifting to evade the not-so-subtle bulge in his pants but he holds you steadfast. He leers at you, and you turn your head to avoid the manic expression on his face. It was just your bad luck that no one else was around, the rest of the students and teachers heading back inside for their next class.
“Aww what, you’ll take Skin ‘n’ Bones’ dick, but you can’t handle a little teasing from mine? Do I scare you that bad, princess?”
Your bottom lip quivers as you bear his filthy words, your seared hands shaking in pathetic attempts to quiet any pained noise.
He moves his head in such a way that his tilted frame comes a few millimeters away from your trembling smooth lips, and you look up at him with scrunched eyebrows in a plea for mercy.
“Or, has little miss perfect never had a cock before? Never taken a thick, pierced dick up her tight little virgin pussy?” He groans as he rubs his erection up and down your mound, your skirt shifted in the tussle in such a way that it offers him a snatch of open skin that he takes with relish.
You gasp and bite your lip and he thrusts gently into you, looking at your fearful face for the truth.
“Stop-stop being gross Touya. I haven’t done anything like that with him, not that you should care who I fuck with. And for the record, like I said before, I was just having lunch with my friends, not having a goddamn date with any of them, including Tenko. And I don’t know who you think you are telling me who I can or can’t hang out with,” you try to sneer as you finally wrench a hand away from his grip and manage to push him back some with a shaky arm against his toned shoulder.
“We’re not married yet, and Tenko has never done anything perverted or twisted like you that I would have to stay away from him. In fact, if he were my fiance then he’d act like a real one, tenfold than you ever could.”
You don’t realize how big of a mistake you made when Dabi stills his pressing hips and releases your other wrist, which you snatch in your other hand and cradle the bright red flesh.
He backs away a step or two, to your utter astonishment. He looks at you blankly and cocks his head at your unsure self. You have no idea what you said that could have caused such a change in demeanor, weren’t you just dishing back at him what he was giving you?
“You really think he’s that great, huh? Honestly, I shouldn’t even be surprised you do, a quirkless uptight bitch like you goes perfectly with that waste of space.”
“He’s not-” you begin to argue but are cut off when he spins on the heel of his black combat boot and starts walking away from you, only to call out over his shoulder, “If that’s the case sweetheart, I can’t wait for you to see how great and perfect he looks when his skin is burnt to a crisp and his body’s nothing more than ash and soot.”
The blood drains from your face as you realize what you’ve done. You’ve made the target on Tenko’s back even bigger by trying to defend him. There’s no doubt now that if he was trying to evade Dabi and Hawks’ brutal treatment, they’d never let him breathe in peace now.
You’d lose your best friend, and he’d never forgive you.
Pride be damned.
“Wait!” you cry out as you stumble off shaking legs and chase after him. His arms are thrown behind his back in an easy stretch, the movement making his stapled and scarred limbs seem even more menacing than ever before.
“Touya, please, don’t hurt him, he didn’t do anything to you!”
But he clicks his tongue and continues to stroll past you in the same direction your group had fled mere minutes before.
“Too late dollface, I can’t have my little fiance bitch thinking some fuckwad is better than me, can I?” He pouts and gives you an innocent mocking smile, knowing you were breaking slowly at each word that came out of his mouth.
“You should be glad I’m giving him any sort of attention anyways, like I said before he’s a nobody-he never uses his quirk anyways, he might as well be called a quirkless little fuck just like you! Hah! No wonder you two get along so well!”
Tripping over your own feet, you try to keep up with his long strides and sway his mission to either kill Tenko or make his life even more hell than it was before.
“No, no! That’s not true, please, Touya, he’s already so miserable, please leave him alone, I’ll do anything!” You practically shriek as you both finally reach the school doors and his hand grasps the handle.
But he stops. Miraculously, he holds the door handle without turning it, and looks demeaningly at you.
You try hard not to shrink back too much when he leans to your eye level, his hands on his knees as he says sickeningly sweetly, “Anything? You’ll do anything to save that sorry excuse of a bastard? Anything to make me not burn his ass down to hell?”
It's hard to mask the loud gulp you make, and his grin stretches so wide his staples along the corners of his mouth move along as well.
“Y-yes, anything. Please just stop hurting with him or messing with him at all. He’s not the one who pissed you off, I am.” You admit your defeat and hang your head low, peeking up at him between your lashes to judge his reaction.
His cerulean eyes scrutinize you, his nose lifted in the air as he mockingly taps his chin in fake thought.
“Hmm...well, I suppose you could start by not eating lunch with him in the first place. I don’t know how you stomach anything anyways, he reeks of a decaying body.” He smirks, but you dig your nails into your palms so as to not rise to the bait.
Anything.
You need to start putting your fiance before other men, Y/N.
After a moment of silence that ensured you really weren’t going to lash out at him, he continues, this time stepping forward until he has you backed up into the adjacent brick wall in the little hidden alley besides the doors.
“And,” his saccharine words penetrate your dizzy head as his arm stretches out towards you, and for the third time that day you were essentially pinned verbally and physically as his hand toys with the hem of your collar, “from now on you’ll be eating with me and Hawks too if he’s around. You’re also gonna stop being such a teasing little prude and let me touch any part of you without backing away or saying any bitchy comments. It’s your duty as a good little wife anyways, right Y/N?”
You squeeze your eyes shut as you feel one hand make its way to circle around your neck in a snug noose and the other slip up your shirt, fingers punctuated with cold little stitches spreading across the expanse of your stomach, causing goosebumps to erupt across your skin.
“Come on,” He whispers in his gravelly voice, leaning into the crook of your neck, “where’s that little attitude now, huh?”
For Tenko. This is all only for Tenko.
“Okay Touya. I’ll do it. Just...please, please give him a break.” You muster up the last of your courage to face him, and you finally feel a single tear treacherously escape the confines of your eye and slide down your face. You feel humiliated, having put up such false pretenses of being cool, calm and collected when he first approached you and now...now you were an emotional mess. In just a few sentences and unwanted physical contact, he had you right where he wanted.
And the worst part was, you both knew you couldn’t even tell anyone. If you told Tenko, he’d immediately reprimand you and try to brave it by hanging out with you just so you didn’t have to endure the plight he himself was always in. You couldn’t confide in any of your girlfriends, no doubt Hawks would somehow spin it with his honeyed words to make you seem like the crazy, overreacting one. Your parents were a no-go either, having been telling you from the start that they weren’t to hear any criticism of their perfect, levelheaded future son-in-law.
You wonder how your parents would feel about their dear son-in-law licking the tears off your flushed cheeks with a condescending chuckle.
“Oh come on doll, having lunch with me isn’t so bad now, is it?” He cooes at you with faux sympathy. He does nothing to hide the twitching muscle in his jaw that prevents him from bursting out laughing when you furiously brush the tears and his saliva off your face.
No, I don’t want to have lunch with you, you sick freak. I want to see my friends and not feel my heart pounding up my throat when I’m with you.
“No, it’s not bad,” you whisper dejectedly, hanging your head and waiting for his next move.
“Attagirl,” he says lowly, one finger ghosting over the waistband of your pants before retreating out of your shirt and to his side. The other hand wrapped around your neck squeezes once, relishing in your panicked gasp and frantic scrabbling at the back of his hand before also coming down.
He finally deems your disheveled state a good enough reason to stop tormenting you, and he backs away with a little smile on his face that does nothing to calm your nerves.
Turning the corner and opening the doors, he doesn’t look at your pathetic shaking body sliding down the wall when he says, “I’d get to class if I were you. Wouldn’t want to get in trouble for hanging out with people you shouldn't be with in the first place.
Something tells you he’s not referring to himself as the doors bang shut.
**************
8 New Messages
Rumi: Hey girl, you okay? Dabi seemed kinda off, I wanted to ask you what happened but I figured you two needed space and Hawks said not to bother you abt it:/ Did you guys get into a fight?
Yuu: Ummm since when did you and Dabi talk? And since when did he get mad at you? Text back ASAP!!!
Moe: If you’re still alive, you def owe us an explanation, hello? What did that absolute hunk want from you? I didn’t even know you two knew each other!
Ten-ten: Y/N please text me back as soon as possible
Ten-ten: Are you okay? Did he hurt you?
Ten-ten: What did he even want from you?
Ten-ten: If you’re mad that I left, I’m so sorry, I just thought me being there wouldn’t be much help to you
Ten-ten: Please tell me you’re okay
2:10: I’m fine, just walk around the back and meet me by the gate when the bell rings. Keep your head down, too.
**********
Dabi doesn’t feel any shame jerking off in the bathroom.
Hawks doesn’t feel embarrassed either, listening through Dabi’s grunts and shaky breaths as he recounts the entirety of what happened between you and him after the group left, babes hanging off Hawks’ arms.
“So, what, you two just boned and you told Shimura to piss off? That’s what got your dick hard as a diamond?” Hawks chuckles, folding his arms and leaning against the white tile wall.
“Yeah,” Dabi grunts as his hand works vigorously up his shaft, his piercings clinking harmoniously at his ministrations, “But fuck, man, she felt so soft and hot down there. Her stomach was so smooth too, I couldn't keep my hands to mys-ahh-self.” He groans as he climaxes, watching his precious seed erupt and drop into the toilet below him. What a waste.
He wishes it went into your mouth instead.
“Her stomach?” Hawks’s avian eyes practically bulge out of his head as he roars with laughter, dodging weak blue flames aimed straight at his hair. “God, you sound like a virgin, man. Who the fuck gets turned on by a stomach?”
“Shut the hell up you overgrown chicken. I don’t fucking know, okay? She just- argh, I don’t know, when I saw her from a distance I didn’t really think much of her but when I got all close up with her I felt like I was going crazy. I mean, my body started heating up more than normal and I just wanted to touch her.”
The blond was quiet, continuing to listen to his friend’s rant as Dabi washed his hands and inspected his spiky hair in the dirty mirror.
“And her attitude? My god, hearing every bitchy word come out of her mouth was worth the look on her face when I held her down. Priceless,” he chuckles, shaking his head as he begins tightening a loose stitch under his eyebag.
“She smelled pretty fuckin’ good too, maybe thats what got me going in the first place. I just wanted to be closer to her, regardless of how she saw me. It was just so satisfying seeing her break down, and all because of me, yknow?”
He finally finishes checking his reflection and picks up his bag from the ground, Hawks following pursuit as they make their way outside the bathroom. They were currently skipping their last class, Quirk Training because they could actually afford to. Their teacher knew that both of them surprisingly had the highest grades in the class and continuously kicked every other student into the dust, the rest of their peers not having the right quirks to even hope to make it to the two delinquent’s level of strength and skill. It wouldn’t hurt to skip a few times, they would just pick up right where they left off, pummeling every other kid aside until they made their way to the top again.
Plus, with all the testosterone raging through Dabi’s blood after lunch, he decided it would be better to take all the energy out in more relieving ways in the bathroom rather than using the adrenaline to accidentally blast some poor chump’s face off in the heat of the moment, pun intended.
Not that he would mind, don’t get him wrong. It would be pretty funny seeing the look of horror on everyone’s face when the smell of a burning body hit their nostrils. But it wasn’t worth a suspension, or worse, an earful from his dad.
“Oh, and by the way, she’s gonna have lunch with us from now on. I told her if she didn’t want me beating Shimura into a pulp she was gonna stop eating with him and come join us instead.”
At this, Hawks gives Dabi a smirk and says dryly, “How romantic of you. If you wanted her to spoon feed and baby you at lunch so you could have a boner the entire period, you should’ve just told her straight up.”
Dabi opens his mouth to argue with half of his statement before he’s interrupted.
“Where is Shimura by the way? Did you see him leave the locker room? Training’s done, he should be out any minute now, why don’t we pay him a little visit and relay the same message you gave your little bitch to him as well?”
Both boys smirk at each other as they make their way down to the locker rooms. Unfortunately for Tenko and fortunately for the devious duo , all three of them shared the same last class of Quirk Training. The frail, quiet boy tried his best to stay out of their way, but he might as well have had a sign up on his head that said MAKE MY LIFE HELL, PLEASE from the way he scratched himself raw, earning occasional disgusted looks from girls and snickers from a majority of the guys. His hair was almost always unkempt and in his face, prompting Dabi to yank his overgrown bangs up and out of his face as he snarled and spat venom into his victim’s wincing expression. When they sparred, Dabi held absolutely nothing back as he relished in the difference in their fighting styles: Tenko with close combat techniques and Dabi excelling in long distance. It was a recipe for disaster on Tenko’s side, and almost a cruel joke to the flame user as he easily sent wave after wave of burning hot hellfire towards the yelping boy. It came to a point where Dabi would openly and very loudly question why Tenko would even try, why he would even attend this class when he was beaten in under a minute-not nearly enough time to utilize his quirk.
Their teacher would scold Dabi very lightly, but the damage was done and doubt was already planted into everyone’s mind as the seeds of disdain germinated and grew into ponderings of, has he ever beaten anyone before? He’s always out of the ring so fast, I didn’t even understand what his quirk was. Is he failing, how is he even passing this class?
Only you were the one who knew it was his lifelong dream of working in the Rescue and Search unit, his quirk of decaying proving to be so deadly and harmful that he never had the courage to use it against anyone, no matter how bad they had it out for him. He could never live with himself if he ever caused anyone permanent damage that could end up in paralyzation, or worse.
But that was the difference between poor Tenko and Dabi. Only one of them acted out in an eat or be eaten way.
Hawks was more subtle in his torment, having less of a grudge towards the sulking grey mass of limbs. Sure, it was amusing watching him squirm and flinch and hear him plead raspingly to move your feathers, please, they’re covering my nose I can’t bREATHE I CAN’T BREATHE PLEASE I’LL DIE-
But unlike Dabi, he didn’t get that big of a high from drawing blood and whimpering. That was all for fun and jokes to indulge in Dabi’s selfish and ruthless desires, sure, but the real rush he got was from the overall power imbalance from everyone else he received. It was knowing that he was at the top of the food chain, that no one could surpass him, even his brooding patchwork friend who he considered to be beside him if anything, but not above him in any sense. Tenko was just another cog in the grand machine that reinforced that idea every time he wilted and withered under Hawks’ sickeningly sweet, fake smile.
You can’t blame him, either. He never originally asked for any of the attention the school practically spoon-fed him with when he was younger. No, he didn’t seek out any of the multitudes of guys that asked him to hang out every other weekend at the beach or park, and he was always indifferent to the girls begging him to spend the night and exchange numbers on the regular. They were all idiots anyways, what did they know? Sex, fame, money, drugs, all that bullshit that every young adult craves. He was better than that, he had a goal, he had ulterior motives, but he soon began to realize that the mind-numbingly brain dead people who circled him like their god could very well improve his chances of achieving said goal.
And so Hawks began to painstakingly take time out to meet some tools dudes at the beach or catch a movie with them, he started opening up to sluts and bimbos girls via their legs more often and eventually he became a name revered around school, a reputation told and passed around the halls in whispers that traveled through notes and texts exchanged throughout classes.
It just so happened to be in his luck that he was able to one day put a face to another name that floated through the halls in his passing classes: Dabi.
They had been paired up to sparr, both sets of ears alert and open when their teacher read aloud each other’s quirks. Fire and feathers, huh? What a joke.
At least, that's what the both of them thought about each other until they actually started fighting.
Columns of cobalt flames rained above and around Hawks, and he was surrounded mere seconds after the match started. But nevertheless, his feathers detected a breeze from an open air pocket through the wall of fire, and he used his great wings to propel him through the slim opening to safety.
That was the first time Dabi had ever been bested by anyone before, having every single one of his limbs pinned down by multiple heavy feathers tearing through his clothes, and similarly, it was the first time Hawks had even been surrounded so quickly by anyone else either.
Thus was the start of their begrudging comradeship, which quickly evolved into something akin to a friendship when less training commenced and more grunted words and short phrases thrown to each other formed into gruff sentences, and bitter rants about shitty parents, being surrounded by painfully stupid peers, and how everyone else but them two saw the world for what it really was: a playground where they could topple everyone else down and somehow still manage to win those same hearts over as they used them as stepping stones to their own advantages.
Dabi’s lust for blood and pain went hand in hand with Hawk’s craving for power. It was disgusting how the school worshipped them, taking any instance of abuse from either of them with a grain of salt, having already submitted to their superior auras. They truly were stepping stones, eagerly ready and oblivious to be used.
And Tenko was just that, another meek, fragile little stepping stone that seemed so easy to crack...but somehow, instead of shattering into hundreds of pieces, he managed to retain his brittle shape and morph into a thorn in Dabi’s side. When he would be shoved into lockers for seemingly hours on end with burning feathers taped over his mouth (courtesy of Hawks to supply some material) that accentuated the scars on the lower half of his face, he wouldn’t tattle to any head authority or teacher. When they would tear and burn his clothes off in the locker room after their training sessions and force him to walk home in sweaty gym clothes, Tenko never lifted a finger to decay a hand or turn a feather into dust. He would simply sulk off and try to remain invisible and out of their way.
It drove Dabi crazy; he wanted the translucent skinned boy to scream for his fucking life, he wanted to see him lash out and fight, he wanted him to squeal like the pig he was. He wanted more reasons to beat him down and feel an ounce of joy in himself that he never received elsewhere. Seeing people shake and cower before him gave him the same rush as any heavy drug would do-it was addicting, and left him craving for more. It reinforced the idea that he was better than anyone else, and if his dad wasn’t going to give him that satisfaction or assurance that there was a purpose to his miserable life, then he would have to relish in the emotions he felt within others, even if it meant at the expense of his peers.
And although he would never admit it, it secretly was hilarious as fuck for Hawks to watch Dabi lose his mind slowly but surely over the most trivial of things, like Tenko’s lack of reaction to their abuse. He knew it only came from the neglect Dabi felt at home, Endeavor’s blatant disappointment embedded its manifestation in the eldest son’s whole being, even if he would always deny that's the case. The lack of direction and emotion Enji showed to his lost cause of a son caused Dabi to lash out in increasingly aggressive ways at school. It just proved that even though Dabi thought he was better than everyone else, he truly was just another sheep like the rest of these idiots milling around. The brooding, aloof face he put up at school wasn’t enough to fool the sharp-witted avian; he was just an average spoiled elitist brat that threw tantrums when he didn’t get what he wanted, how stupid could he be? He thought too much of what others thought, even if he sought validation through his parents, who gives a fuck? It’s just another useless miserable factor of his life to ponder on, in Hawks’ opinion.
If you asked Dabi what he thought of Hawks, he would give you a similar answer but with different facets. Sure, it was nice to have another god of the school walk around by his side, enforcing their reputations, and yes, both of them connected on negligent parents... but Hawks gave in too much into materialistic things. Sex and popularity were deterrents from the real world, and Dabi would be damned if he were to follow pursuit. Hawks was slowly proving himself to also be another pawn in their life’s game of chess, but for the time being he knew that making friends with him was looking at the bigger picture if he wanted to make a name for himself, no matter how painful that process was at times. Why the fuck would he waste time going to parties just to socialize and bang a bunch of slutty whores when he could be proving himself to the yakuza? While Hawks would be schmoozing with some busty bimbo and playing beer pong on a Saturday, Dabi would be making his own types of friends in hidden alleyways and getting acquainted with shady figures like Kai Chisaki, a boy around their age with connections that ran around the city and underneath the city lines. The scarred boy was dedicated to his eventual goal to rid this rotten society of all the superficial heroes and scum, so naturally he hadn’t the need or want to indulge in his own selfish desires.
Up until this point, that is.
Which brings him and his winged partner-in-crime to now, waiting in the shadows outside the entrance to the locker room. Waiting for a certain spindly, greasy-haired freak to make his appearance so he could beat the shit out of him and release some still pent-up energy that was not relinquished in the bathroom.
So that he could tell him to stay the fuck away from what rightfully belonged to him, for the first time in his life.
He reached down to pick up some gravel, hand-picking the rocks that seemed the sharpest as he heated up his palm. Without saying a word, Hawks’ feathers floated towards Dabi’s hand, embedding their bristles between the rocks.
It took about 5 more minutes of aimlessly lounging against the wall and burning other various thrown-out papers scattered around the ground, until the man of the hour made his appearance.
It was pathetic, really, the way the door slowly creaked open as his matted pigeon colored head peeked out, swiveling around to take his surroundings. The second his head turned right, his eyes widened as he saw the hellraisers, and Tenko frantically tried to retreat back inside and slam the door shut.
Unfortunately, he couldn’t beat the too-fast quills that snatched him by the collar and practically threw him forward. He flailed his limbs, trying to regain his balance and flee his inevitable beating. The panic that rose in his throat grew exponentially as he was dragged further towards Hawks and Dabi, who was juggling burning blue rocks in his hand along with familiar red plumage.
He knew the drill all too well, becoming dreadfully acquainted with the makeshift missiles over the years.
“Hey, Shit-mura, catch!” Dabi lobbed a pierced feather at his bony abdomen, and Tenko flinched violently as a glowing blue pebble ricocheted off his body, hitting against a barely-fading bruise from a similar routine performed merely weeks ago.
Albeit for a different reason, one that didn’t have to do with a not-so-lucky girl like you.
Tenko fell backwards as a volley of feathers jabbed under the soles of his feet, and watched in horror as the perpetrators advanced towards him, Hawks with his wings so leisurely ruffling in the breeze with a laid-back smile on his face, hands tucked in his jacket pockets contrasting with the demonic grin etched on Dabi’s face as they leer down on him.
“What do you want now?” The fallen boy barely mutters, not bothering to look up at them.
“Don’t address me like that you little shit,” Dabi hisses, flames flaring up in his palms just to show off how much ammo was still burning and waiting to be used...all for him, of course.
“Stop hanging out with Y/N. The next time I see you talking with her, or even looking in her direction I’ll burn your sorry ass alive. Though I doubt anyone would care, anyways.” He speaks curtly, and it kills him internally to almost admit how frustrated he is seeing you two cross paths, even after a sole day.
Tenko raises his eyebrows, looking between Dabi and Hawks, who, for the meantime, doesn't feel a need to waste his breath on such a petty matter.
“We’re just friends, that's all we are. If you’re so concerned about me getting in the way, I promise I won't-”
“-You think I’m actually worried about losing you to her?” The inky head draws closer, his voice low and raspy as he laughs. “Let me tell you something, and listen to me very clearly, because the next time I repeat myself is the day I’ll fuck you both up- I don’t give a shit who wants her, or who doesn’t. I’m not concerned about losing her either, you know why?” He grabs the frayed collar of Tenko’s shirt, and the latter chokes as his air is squeezed out of his frail throat, hands frantically grabbling at the purple-scarred constraints.
He can feel flecks of spit on his face, the hands around his neck heating up suffocatingly as Dabi nails the final lid in his coffin.
“Because that little tease was practically sold to me, get it? I didn’t even want her in the first place, which essentially makes her nothing short of a playtoy for me to fuck and fuck with whenever the hell I want, without you in the picture. I don’t need some weepy moron like your sorry ass getting her all teary-eyed when her eyes should be on me and me only.”
He releases the weakling’s throat, wishing it was your smooth one instead. He almost would’ve had a boner if Tenko’s big, gulping breaths were a little bit more feminine sounding, like yours.
“Okay, okay, whatever man, I’ll do what I can to stay away from her. Just…” and his voice trailed off into a whisper, hoping he could muster any more sincerity in his words, “...please don’t break her heart, or be too rough with her.” The mere thought of you being bruised and banged up like he was made him gag.
It was sickening how similar his words mirrored your own.
Dabi scoffs as Hawks finally decides to speak up, spreading his hands in a faux show of good gesture.
“I gotta admit though, Shimura, you got good taste in girls. I’m almost impressed you managed to get a cute little thing like her to even touch you.” Tenko blanches, noting the way Dabi’s jaw clenches as the instigator’s mouth curves into a smirk, all of them knowing full well that the carefully chosen words were meant to rile the situation up even further.
But after a tense moment of everyone glancing at each other, the patchwork figure relents and exhales through his nostrils, deciding to grant the mess of fallen limbs a rare chance of mercy.
“Shut the fuck up bird brain. Let’s go, I don’t wanna hear my dad bitchin’ if I come home late again,” He kicks Hawk’s boot with his own and turns around towards the entrance of the school, not sparing Tomura a second glance. Hawks laughs handsomely and gives the rattled boy a mock salute and a fluff of his grand wings before trailing after his counterpart.
Shimura finally lets out a shaky breath, slowly picking his scattered belongings off the ground, snapping his head back up frequently as if the two were bound to come back and mess with him further.
While he was picking his remaining binders and gym clothes off the ground, unbeknownst to him, about 50 feet up and out the school Hawks was fishing an object out of his plush wings.
“What’re you doing?” Dabi asks lazily as they walk the streets of Musutafu, kicking sake bottles out of the way.
“Hol’ on-” Hawks grunts, yanking the object loose from his tight confines of his feathers before placing it in Dabi’s open palm.
“Huh? The hell’s this?” He raises an eyebrow, gingerly holding up the beaten screen in front of his face.
“That right there is extra material to hold against your little wifey. Seems like he had more pressing things on his mind rather than to check for all his belongings,” The quick-witted avian pats his elusive wings proudly, basking in the benefits his stealthy quirk allows him.
And sure enough, as Dabi gleefully cackles with laughter at his good fortune, Tenko Shimura is desperately patting down his pockets, looking for his phone while you chatter on cluelessly next to him.
****************
“So? How was your first day?”
“Did you see Y/N? I heard from some upperclassmen that you got classes with her.”
“You should walk her home after school!”
Touya is immediately bombarded with questions from his siblings the second he makes his presence known by slamming the front door shut.
He growls under his breath at all the clammer around him, and he barks at them to shut the hell up before he burns the house down.
It doesn’t faze the rest of them who are blessed with their ice quirks, and they continue to pester him until he spills the most meager, unsatisfactory answers to them.
“Yeah, I had a class and lunch with her. Happy? Now seriously back off.”
Fuyumi and Natuso cheer as Shoto gives a slight smile.
He heads off into the dining table, munching on carb-infested snacks as he scrolls through Tenko’s phone.
The messages between you and him are long, dating back years that he has to swipe for minutes before getting to the first words of your conversations.
A majority of the speech bubbles hold nothing but dorky back and forth’s of new movies that came out, hanging out here and there, and school help. Sometimes he’d come across you asking for advice for your parents, or ranting about having to keep a frustratingly posh look in public, and he realizes surprisingly you two might have more in common than he thought.
He hadn’t even bothered to look at most of Tenko’s messages, nothing holding too much leverage on potential blackmail or more fuel against him, but suddenly his thumbs stilled as his eyes rove over a conversation from a couple months ago.
Y/N: Ugh, it’s just one of those days, y’know? Idk if its PMS but i’ve literally been watching porn for like 2 hours now
Touya’s eyes widen and he brings the screen mere inches from his eyes, just to ensure he’s not imagining his good luck...as well as disbelief.
The next messages however, grab his elation by the balls and twist them into a cloud of red-filled rage.
11:57 pm: I could give you something better than porn if you want:)
It takes all he has not to throw up his munchies on the table at the pure inexperience Tenko’s words so evidently hold.
Can this bastard be more cringe?
Apparently it didn’t matter to you, because not even a full minute later you had responded to past-Tenko.
Y/N: Oh yeah, like what?
Touya excuses himself from the table, ignoring Natsuo’s raised eyebrow directed at him from the kitchen.
He stalks to his room, closing the door behind him and locking it for good measure. Thankfully the questionnaire was over the moment he walked in, and his parents were gone until the evening, so he was set for privacy. It’s not like anyone would willingly want to come into his room unannounced anyways, unless they were looking for a death wish.
The gloomy black decor around his man-cave suited his mood well, only the dim light of his computer and phone providing him access to witness your whore antics.
Picture after picture filled the conversation, lacy white lingerie and red silk complimenting your figure well, and his heart speeds up when he sees the slutty expression on your face.
You were wearing makeup in some pictures, and completely bare-faced in others. Some photos didn’t do justice to your beauty with the naive angles you positioned yourself in, and others quite literally made him gape at your junk in the right places and slender bits along your silhouette.
In his eyes, it was innocence at its finest. Your honesty at showing all parts of you was mouth watering to Touya, the way you didn’t hide any side of you in such an intimate exchange made him want to sink his teeth into your helpless being and never let go.
It also made him want to melt Tenko’s skin off his very breakable bones.
We’re just friends.
Some friends they were, alright. A slut and a grade-A fuckin’ incel. How the hell did Shimura get a taste of you before he did? He’s your fiance for gods’ sake, that's his right and no one else’s.
Honestly, he’s disappointed in you right now. For all that talk you gave him earlier today, he didn’t take you as some easy hoe that’d put out for such a creep like Tenko, with just a few sweet words thrown here and there along with some bad pickup lines.
He crosses his arms behind his head and leans back into the plush mattress, frowning in thought. The sounds of his father banging open the door and his siblings chiming in to greet the old bastard float in and out of his ears as he thinks of what to do with you and Tenko.
Obviously your guys’ friendship surpassed normal boundaries, regardless of what you both pleaded or believed. Just the fact that Touya fucking Todoroki, son of the Number Two hero, eldest child and heir to a powerful elite family lost first claim of his wife-to-be’s body to some...some withering degenerate is making his heels expel smoke.
He’s not going to be second place again, not outside his own home too.
There’s no doubt in his mind that if you truly are all bark and no bite, you’ll find a way to meet up with Tenko behind his back. The pictures he’s seen tonight just proves it's going to take something bigger than a copped feel and a verbal warning to pull you both apart, and Touya is more than ready to take on that challenge.
A plan begins to form in his mind, one that ensures his fiance and the dirtbag will stay away from each other, even if he needs to push them to interact more initially. Even if he needs to make you desperate to reach out for someone, anyone who’ll come to your aid after he’s through twisting and welding your nerves together.
Touya falls asleep with one hand in his pants, one hand holding his phone screen up showing your white lingerie.
Tenko falls asleep for the first time in months without his bony hand down his sweats furiously working his shaft at those pictures you sent months ago. The cum that usually spills out and stains his abdomen is replaced with dread that embeds itself in the pit of his stomach. He knows either Hawks or Dabi has his phone, and he knows what he’s hiding in there isn’t something that would help his claim of being your friend.
You send a message to Tenko before you sleep, telling him to wait for you in the adjacent empty hallway to the cafeteria after you finish lunch with Touya.
*************
“Where the hell were you yesterday? I tried calling and texting you!”
You indignantly demand, making no effort to move out of Tenko’s way as he tries to gently brush past you to make room for himself on the sidewalk.
“I, uh, lost my phone and forgot to tell you after school. Sorry.” He says lamely, and you squint your eyes and grip the straps of your backpack even tighter at his half-assed excuse.
Begrudgingly shifting to accommodate him in the narrow walkway, you both begin to walk to school. The butterflies have risen from the grave of your stomach again, butterflies of dread and gross anticipation at meeting your inky-headed match.
“Well, did you report it missing?”
He scratches his neck softly and grunts in denial. You frown, thinking if it were you then you’d be throwing a racket at your missing phone. Guys are weird.
“Okay...well, anyways, I texted you about meeting me outside the caf’ when the bell rings for class. I have a feeling Touya’s gonna be stingy about me staying put like the perfect, brainless doll he wants me to be, ugh. So just keep your head down as usual obviously, and I should be out in no time hopefully if I can manage to slip through the crowd. I’m thinking we meet up in the General Studies hall? It’s right there-”
“-Wait, you texted me all this?” Tenko stops abruptly, red eyes wide with panic.
You turn to face him, eyebrows raised at his composure. “I mean, yeah? I didn’t know you didn’t have your phone with you, so I’m just telling you now I guess. Why? Do you know if someone took it?”
He hesitates, unsure of how to cover this up. He already knows either Dumb and/or Dumber has his phone, so no doubt if you truly did text him anything about your plan to meet up with him against Dabi’s specific instructions not to, one of them would already know by now. But he can’t tell you why your plan is now faulty and extremely dangerous.
Because then he’d have to explain how they got his phone in the first place. One question would lead to another, and then he would have to spill about what they threatened him with, and you would somehow end up getting even more hurt if you found out what went on behind closed curtains.
“Look,” He finally decides to speak, and rejoins you on your walk to campus, “I don’t want you putting yourself at risk to still hang around me at school if Dabi told you not to. He’s just gonna find out and get even more pissed. I’m used to it, but if you’re gonna be marrying that douche then it’s just gonna screw things up for you even more. We can just meet up after school like always and hang out at your place or something.”
You pout at his proposition, annoyed that your oh-so-loving finance is weeding his way into your private life...more quickly than you’re comfortable with. Why should you have to sacrifice time away from one of your oldest friends just because of some overgrown, spoiled man-child?
“Ten, you can’t let them dictate your life forever, okay? Like, I get it, they’re scary as hell and you were right-they’re not afraid to get physical. But it's only the first week of school back, are we really just gonna let them walk all over us? I’m not gonna be some stupid fucking bimbo thats gonna cower every time he flashes his fist at me.”
You stamp the ground in frustration, and Tenko keeps quiet, growing more irritated by the second. You might now care about keeping your limbs intact, but he’s already as frail as can be. No sense in begging to get snapped like a twig just because of your suicidal intent.
“So what exactly do you wanna do? I get how you feel, really I do, but Y/N they’re not talked about around school for no reason. I don’t know how else to explain this to you, no matter how much you want him to know how independent you are, he’s not gonna care.”
Biting your lip in contemplation, you think on his words. He’s got a point, unfortunately. There’s not much you can actually do apart from run your mouth. Touya’s got the upper hand in every sense.
But still. You’ll be damned if you wait for him to make the first move like a sitting duck.
“Whatever,” you bite out. “We’ll just have to be smart about skirting around him. Just try to meet me in an empty hall outside the lunchroom if you can, and we’ll just make sure to stay out of open areas when we walk to class. No biggie. And of course we can still walk together home, right?”
“Yeah, sure,” he says, as you two near the school entrance.
You try not to notice the delay in his answer as you walk through the gates.
***********
Immediately when they spot you in the halls on the way to your homeroom, the trio of girls swarm and bombard you with questions...questions that you already answered with some half-assed, bullshit excuses about how Dabi needed help on homework.
You guessed they weren’t as airheaded as they all let on.
“It’s fine, its okay, it was just some stupid misunderstanding we had. We’re okay now, really,” you wave them off while Tenko worries his bottom lip in an attempt to subdue his itching.
It takes some convincing for your concerned friends to finally leave with a warning of “If you hide anything from us, you’re getting your ass kicked!” and a casual laugh from you before you can head to class.
“God, I don’t know how I’m supposed to hide the whole arranged marriage thing from them if they’re always gonna be so nosy. Especially when Tou-I mean, Dabi, isn’t exactly hiding his asshole-ness”.
Tenko mutters in agreement to you, his head low as you both turn the corner into your classroom. He merely takes a step inside before looking up and hissing in panic, tripping backwards over his own feet.
“Ten, what the hell?” You yelp, narrowly avoiding his skinny frame about to collide into you.
“Shit, I forgot we changed rooms. And I’m not supposed to be seen with you, they already saw-!” He cowers at the side of the door, eyes wide with panic.
And you realize too late that he’s right, that his sparse appearance in the doorframe must not have gone unnoticed by the dreaded duo already in class. You can see your seat from the window in the door, and an inky blob of black hair and blond locks not too far from your seat as well.
“Oh god, fuck, just-just get to class before the bell rings, I’m sure they didn’t see you come in. But go, you’re gonna be late!” You swat him off and he dashes down the hall, throwing you a worried glance as he goes.
You take a deep breath, preparing yourself for whatever might happen if they indeed saw your figure with Tenko’s. Turning the handle with sweaty palms, you gulp and enter the room.
“You were almost late, L/N! Let’s try to hurry it up next time and not idly stand outside the classroom with friends, shall we?” Vlad King barks from the front of the room, and you cringe as you internally wonder if the entire school was against you today.
The room has quieted down significantly as your teacher starts to prepare the whiteboard for today’s lesson. You imitate Tenko’s earlier demeanor by keeping your head low and trying to avoid eye contact with everyone as you make your way to your seat.
Except, that proves to be quite difficult as you pass by Hawks’ seat, a lean leg casually stretching in a mockery to make you trip. You try to step over it, but unbeknownst to you, a lone red feather darts under your feet as you take a step and lifts you up, causing you to lose your balance and fall drastically to the ground, the contents of your bag strewn across the floor.
You can barely hear the scattered laughter filling the room, can hardly make out your teacher growling at you to take a seat and stop causing distractions, because the ringing in your ears drowns everything else out. The underside of your arms are prickling as you frantically adjust your skewen skirt and try to simultaneously pick up your displaced belongings. Your hands are shaking as they reach for a binder that slid under Dabi’s seat.
Bile rises to your throat as a studded black combat boot carefully places itself right on top of the binder. Your violently trembling hands pause midway to reaching for it, and you slowly raise your glassy eyes to meet your tormentor’s.
You wish you didn’t.
The way he looks down at your disheveled figure causes your heart to seize and create a giant lump in your throat. His piercing-decorated mouth is pulled back in a jeering grin, thoroughly enjoying the mess his friend created, just for both of their sick amusement.
Your pleading look does nothing to deter his firm hold on your binder, and you grow increasingly panicked as you hear the lesson start.
“Let go!” You whisper, eyebrows scrunched together, bottom lip trembling like a baby.
“Mmmh. Only if you beg like a little bitch.” He doesn’t even look at you straight in the eyes as he murmurs in his gravelly voice, his purple patched hand lazily writing down a few scribbles here and there to take notes.
It's cruel, almost. The bravado you held up in front of Tenko this morning is completely gone now, a mere facade to show you weren’t going to simply roll over on your back and show your stomach for Dabi. But it seems that’s exactly what he reduces you to, in just a manner of a few simple movements.
Just like yesterday, when he had you pinned twice at lunch.
Lunch.
Oh god.
You quickly shake your head from its treacherous wanderings, opting to focus on the imminent problem right now instead of combusting from future ones as well.
“Please, Touya,” you say almost under your breath, leaning in painfully just to make sure your plea fell only on his ears only.
His lowered lids rove over up and down your body in acknowledgement, letting them settle on your thighs clenched together, hands balled in your lap to prevent from ripping yours and his hair out.
Leaning back further and lower into his seat, he keeps his lustful gaze trained on your wary, kneeling figure as he subtly starts to palm himself through his jeans.
Your jaw drops at his audacity, your mind completely forgetting to try and snatch the binder from his hold as he lightly thrusts up into his open hand. You scuttle backwards in disgust, your face feeling like it's on fire as you do.
But another trusty red feather slips underneath your skirt as you flail back, and grounds the flat side of its bristles against your clothed clit.
It's all too much, your hyper awareness and sensitivity to the whole humiliating situation reaching its peak, and you gasp loudly as the scarlet plumage circles itself once around your clit once more and retreats back into its large red home.
Dabi isn’t the only one palming himself now.
Once again, the class attention has been brought back to you, pages stopping their movements mid-flip.
“Y/N L/N, what is going on back there?” Your peeved teacher’s voice booms across the silent room.
You flinch and try to speak but Dabi beats you to it.
“She’s distracting me sir, I tried to give her back her binder but she wouldn’t take it for some reason.” He speaks monotony, a hint of feigned confusion so strategically accenting his words.
“No, no, that’s not what-”
“-It’s true Mr. King. I saw her get on her knees in front of Dabi while he was trying to take notes.” You’re interrupted again as Hawk’s smooth voice floats above yours, and your face burns with shame at his choice of words as your peers titter around you.
“If these two men miss today’s notes because of your shenanigans, you will personally be in charge of catching them up and tutoring them on whatever need be.” And with that, he turns around and continues to write nonsense formulas on the board.
The black binder that caused so much trouble is shoved towards you carelessly, papers slipping out onto the floor as it comes your way. The two demons share a knowing smirk at their fruitful teamwork.
It’s not even nine in the morning yet, and you want to scream.
*****
It takes less than two minutes to gather everything off the floor and to slink yourself into your seat, cursing the placement of Dumb and Dumber in front and behind you. Brimming with rage, you clench your pen tightly as it skims back and forth across the page, making up for 10 minutes worth of missed notes.
Not even a full beat of peace is passed before you feel a cool breath against your neck, and you slap a hand against your nape as goosebumps erupt across your skin.
“So who came into the room with you before class, huh?”
You honestly should’ve been more scared of his question, but you couldn’t even find the energy to turn around fully and refute his accusation. You merely exhale loudly through your nose, letting him know you were done talking in defense. He chuckles lowly and you can feel the vibrations from the rumble of his throat in such proximity to you.
“Better keep your pretty little mouth shut, unless you really are into getting degraded by Vlad,” he leans forward, his mouth right next to your ears. You can’t stop the shiver that passes through your body as his tongue slips out to caress the shell of your lobe at the same time his hand reaches down and around your seat, just to pinch the flesh of your ass.
You jump slightly at the onslaught of sensations and harshly bite your lip to prevent a yelp leaving your mouth. Clenching your pen tighter in your hands is the only thing you can do his touch wanders underneath your skirt, feeling the flesh of your thighs clench together again to ward off his offensive advances, elatedly letting his coarse fingers run in between your cheeks and dip into the crevice of your mound.
The sound of your quiet whimpers and the sight of your rigid back is enough to send him over the edge.
He suddenly digs his dull nails into your soft skin, and leans further towards you. You can feel his mouth press against the shell of your ear as he hisses.
¨I asked you a question you quirkless whore. Who the fuck came into the classroom before you? Was it that freak again?¨
¨L/N, can you answer the question up on the board please?¨ Your teacher´s voice rings out from the front of the room, and you and your bully both jump at the intrusion.
The board in question has a jumble of words and numbers written on it, and in your frantic stupor none of it makes sense to you. But you know if you’r
e caught slacking off again, you might get written up.
¨Uh, l-let me check my notes really quick, sorry,” you mutter as you desperately flip through your notebook pages.
¨Actually sir, I think I can help Y/N out.¨ Unexpectedly, Hawkś buttery voice chimes in, much to your relief. He answers the question flawlessly, and even your teacher nods his head impressively.
You might´ve even said a thank you to him if he hadn't turned his head at the side just for you to see him lick a long stripe up a certain feather, the corners of his lips turning up into a sickly sweet smile.
You feel queasy.
Dabiś fingers strategically resume their ministrations again to gain your attention as they trail down into the junction of your mound, lower and lower until the pads of his stitched fingers rest on top of your clothed clit.
You jerk slightly and shoot a hand down underneath your desk to stop him from moving, but the second your palm wraps around his wrist his fingers press deeper against your nub.
Fuck.
You know what he wants, so you answer him just to end this torture.
¨I don't know who you saw walking with me, but if you're referring to Tenko, then he went to his class. Try not to make it so obvious that you´re jealous or insecure of him, it's pretty pathetic. I mean damn, you´re even starting to see visions of him around the school? Maybe you like him more than I do!¨ He scoffs under his breath but you can feel the temperature around you both rise up.
Successfully managing to yank his paused hand away from you, you throw his wrist backwards toward him, savagely relishing in his stunned silence, no doubt.
Without turning around, you end him on a good note.
¨Didn't realize you were into ‘weak nobodies’, Touya. Who's the freak now?¨ You don't personally believe such a vile notion, but you hope know itĺl be enough to shut his fragile ego up for now.
It does.
He doesn't touch or talk to you the rest of class, much to your satisfaction.
You don't smell the burning of a certain someone's foot in youropen bag, all your hard work from notes to projects going up in literal tiny flames.
***********************
The bell dings, and you waste no time shoving your binder into your bag, failing to notice little flecks of ashes billowing in the air when the belongings go into the scorched fabric. You yank both straps onto your shoulders and immediately start to get up, but are promptly stopped when two figures swarm you and force you back into your seat.
¨Where you runnin’ off to cutie? Don´t tell me you forgot to have lunch with your fiance?¨ Hawks shakes his head mockingly, tutting in disapproval.
¨Yeah, I mean, she obviously thinks I´m into her little boyfriend, so I guess I'll just have to sit with her to demonstrate how I'm into women.¨ Dabi sneers, towering over your seated figure.
You blanch, regretting your outburst from earlier, knowing that he was going to make you pay for it.
***********
Tenko slinks off into the courtyard to look for any possible signs of his phone around the same time Hawks and Dabi are leading you through the more deserted halls towards the cafeteria, their arms thrown over both sides of your shoulder, vile words and innuendos bordering on threats hissed into your ears.
He knows it wouldn´t do any good for your safety if he went off trying to spot you amongst the crowds, and frankly, he didn't really want to. Especially not when he knew who you were probably with.
Sitting with Miruko, Takeyama and Kamiji was a no-go, they would all be uncomfortable with his unsettling appearance there without you as everyone´s middleman. Maybe he could find Atsuhiro? Or even Iguchi? Surely he could find them and they could all converse about the latest game that came out, as they usually did.
Somehow he manages to make his way into the crowded commons being invisible to most had its benefits sometimes, especially when being shoved forwards as if he's not there gets him forwards faster and looks around the massive room for the other two social outcasts.
Lo and behold, he spots them towards the back of the mess hall, where most of the trash cans were placed.
Typical.
Iguchi unsurprisingly has his reptilian snout pressed into his console, his long talons clacking away at the buttons. It's a miracle he doesn’t rip the thing to shreds with how fast his fingers move. Atsuhiro is fiddling with his precious marbles on the stained table, shooting them at each other just to frantically put them back in their original place before they can fall off the table.
Tenko clears his throat, moves his hood slightly off his head and makes his way to them.
¨Hey guys,¨ he mutters as he reaches their table. They both look up and squint at him, breaking out of their dazes as they try to register him. Feigning a roll of his eyes, Tenko brushes the wiry bangs away from his face so they can get a good look at him.
¨Aahh, Tenko Shimura! Our old friend, have a seat, have a seat!¨ Atsuhiro claps his hands loudly, and Tenko cringes as people from other tables turn around to glare at the commotion. He can understand why the brunette was an outcast like him- he talked weird, like he was from olden times, and he thought life was a grand play. Minor criticisms, but it was enough to be deemed offensive in their school, enough for his ass to be kicked all the way to the back of the cafeteria, marinating in the dumpster stenches.
Quickly trying to avoid a bigger scene, the pale glaucous haired boy slides into a seat across from the two and nods at the lizard boy.
¨Iguchi,¨ He acknowledges, and the hybrid lifts his eyes for a second from the screen and curls his lips in his own greeting.
¨How´ve you been Shimura? Haven't seen you in a while, usually you´re hanging out with L/N, right?¨
Tenko scratches his neck and feels skin pile up under his nails.
¨Yeah, she um...I think she wanted to sit with some of her own friends today.¨
¨I thought you two hung out with the same people-¨
¨So what game´re you playing? Is that the one that just came out?¨ He interrupts Iguchi, trying to avert the conversation away from you. The less eyebrows raised, the safer you both would be.
They talk about the latest games and consoles, grades and classes. It feels nice, honestly. Even if he's not as well known and presentable as you, he gets to bask in things he actually is passionate about. Not that you ignore his own hobbies, but it gets tiring after a while to talk about facials and hero work, girl stuff that he just never really understands. You act like a protector to him, and he appreciates it, he really does, but...sometimes it feels like he's more of a show dog, and not the cute kind. A kicked puppy-no, charity work is a more accurate representation of what he feels like when he sees the not-so-subtle sympathetic looks your friends throw at you when they think he's not looking.
Tenko loves you a lot, and he knows you do too. But sometimes it's hard to see past that aged love when, as Iguchi basically stated, his friends are your friends.
Funny thing is, he has no real friends apart from you.
Tenko loves you a lot, and he knows you know.
It's been hard to remember that constant love when Dabi and Hawks have been making his life a living hell, especially now when they know you´re so protective of him.
It´s hard to remember that love when you insist on putting the two of you in actual danger, just to walk down a stupid hallway together.
But he supposes he can't blame you all the way. He guesses maybe it's mommy issues from a younger age around the time he met you. It's the way he could cry into your shoulder after his father would beat him black and blue, it's the way you would rub his back soothingly and shush his cries, never really understanding why he was so upset in the first place but still doing your best to be there for him.
His father had sent his sister away overseas to some private school to better her education, so he truly was alone with his batshit crazy family situation. You provided him with unrequited love from an early age on, you were his safe haven, his sanctuary of sorts. It was true, you really were the only one who understood why he acted the way he did and you accepted him for it.
He supposes he should feel more grateful to you, but like how every child is supposed to fly the coop and become independent, you had unknowingly trimmed his already-deteriorating wings and tethered him back to your welcoming, warm embrace.
You had ruined him
Almost a half hour went by between the three boys, discussing a wide range of topics, and for the first time in a while, Tenko was actually comforted by another guys’ presence. He wasn't worrying about shielding his body from ammunition, or keeping his greasy bangs in front of his eyes so he wouldn't have to meet anyone´s judgemental gaze.
¨Hey man, you should come over one day. I got a couple of GTA discs we can try out, or COD if that's more your thing,¨ Iguchi offers, reaching his clawed hand out. ¨Why don't we all exchange numbers?¨
¨Y-yeah, that sounds great! Hold on, lemme get my ph-¨
But his excitement was cut short, when his hand patted empty pockets.
Oh.
He almost forgot.
¨Uhm, sorry, I kinda lost my phone yesterday. Maybe you guys could just write your numbers down here or something,¨ And he fished around his bag for an empty paper, pushing it across the dirty table to them. They didn't seem to mind-they promptly wrote down their digits in chicken scratch writing.
¨Got any trash?¨ He stands up, plucking a few plastic wrappers off his seat and extending his courtesy to them. They wave him off and he shrugs, making his way behind them towards the giant dumpsters.
The second he drops the scraps into the bin, some force shoves him face first into the reeking cesspool of school lunches. He grabs the edge of the bin in a split second, ignoring the slimy substances he feels underneath his palms and whips around for the source of the assault.
All he sees behind him is a retreating figure, with blond locks swaying with every sauntered step he takes away from the frazzled target.
His phone wasn't as far as he thought it was.
In fact, if he had the balls to follow the winged boy back to his table, he would've surely discovered his beat up phone case held captive in Hawks´s open bag. He would´ve also seen both boys keeping a miserable girl sandwiched between them.
Tenko would´ve seen all of that from a distance, but you were there in your own skin, fighting the urge to rip out a certain purple-burned aggravator´s staples, and preventing yourself from diving into your burned backpack, pulling out a nasty pair of scissors and giving a special birdbrain´s wings a well-needed cut.
¨Why so quiet sweetheart? Nothing bitchy to say now?¨ Dabi seethes in your ear as he busies a hand in pinching the soft flesh of your thighs, a 2.0 to your torment in the classroom.
¨No,¨ you gripe, trying to finish your spring rolls. A feather plucks the roll from midair as you lift it towards your mouth, and redirects it into its owner's mouth.
¨Mmm, Dabi, your bitch can cook right. You should've told me my sister-in-law was such a domestic homebody, I would´ve defended her from your evil clutches sooner,¨ Hawks chuckles with a mouth full of food. His arm is draped over your shoulders, fingers dangling oh-so-close to your chest. Shoving them off even in the hallway proved to be futile after they both used their respective quirks into silencing you every time a teacher walked by and you attempted to open your mouth in a plea of help.
¨I´m not his fucking bitch, you brainless pigeon,¨ and even though you know you can´t fully move with how close their proximity is, you still try and push them off.
But Dabi is having none of it, igniting his fingers on your thighs as his counterpart cooes at your irate state. Ignoring your gasps and writhes, he doesn't give a moment to prep you as he fully shoves his hand down your panties, your skirt bunching up further up your legs when he does.
You give him a desperate look, and he merely gives you a sneer in retaliation.
¨Where did you learn to talk like that? That shit´s not gonna fly with me when I put a ring on it, bitch. If I hear you mouthing off like that again I'll personally make sure there's a better use for that slutty hole,¨ and at that his fingers start moving and heating up again, Hawk´s arm forearm tightening around you to prevent you from making a scene while the ravanette circles calloused digits around your wet nub.
He leans closer to your ear, and the rings adorning his lips feel cold against your skin. On the other side of you, the blond is smiling knowingly down at you, brushing his thumb against your neck.
You jerk as Dabi breathes into your ear, ¨But something tells me you wouldn't mind that too much. I mean if you´re not exactly screaming for help right now then I guess you must want this as much as I do. Fucking whore.¨
You shake visibly at the strength Hawks is using to counter your escape attempts, Dabi´s fingers tweaking your clit hard every time you jerk your body to the side.
¨No, no, what the hell? I don't want this, I don't want anyone to see me like this-!¨
¨Oh, is that what it is? Even so, I'm sure you remember our little talk the day before, right? About me laying off your friend, if you just take it like a good slut. Don´t think I haven´t forgotten about him, Y/N.¨
And then you still. Because of all the emotions running through your frantic head right now, you keep Tenko above all the other bullshit. He doesn't deserve your share of hell, he's already gotten his fill.
Red silk and lace cloud Touya´s mind.
¨We´re just friends¨.
¨That's a good girl,” your fiance whispers, kissing your outer ear and laving his tongue across the rim of it. You whine quietly and try to draw further into yourself-which is miraculously allowed by the blond as Dabi tugs you closer into his black shirt, his fingers down your skirt and teasing your slick entrance.
The Hawks watches you shamelessly, playing with a stray feather between his hands as Dabi descends his mouth to your neck, nipping you lightly and then harder when you squirm.
Your seating position is most unfortunate, the boys having picked an area that most teachers don't pass through on account of other delinquents settling in as well. No one would bother them here, just passing it off as PDA that the rest of them have no shame in showing either.
¨Oh! I haven't asked about your family yet. That's what good fiances do, right Keigo?¨ Dabi exclaims suddenly, lifting his head to give the amused blond a knowing look. Hawks hums in assent, eager to see how much more you could take of their special attention.
¨So did your mom ask how her beloved son-in-law is doing? You told her all about our quality time together?¨ His other hand creeps beneath your shirt, your stomach muscles clenching painfully tight at his unwanted contact.
¨Did daddy ask how I’m treating his precious little girl?¨
You bite your lip hard and squeeze your eyes shut as your bra is moved up, fingers trailing upwards towards your nipple. Hawks´ eyes are glinting as he watches in silence, his pupils dilated at the scene in front of him.
¨Or, actually, maybe save that nickname for me. I'd love to be the first to break it to him that his princess has a new daddy, a better one who broke her faster than he ever could.¨
A sob builds up in your throat. There´s 15 minutes left of lunch.
¨Maybe after we get married, we can just crash at your place,¨ he hides his mouth behind your hair, but you and Hawks can hear his low gravelly voice as he murmurs, ¨So they can hear me fuck the living daylights out of their precious baby girl...make sure you´re loud too, ´wanna let them know you´re a woman now. A married woman who´s gonna slave away for her husband, down on her hands and knees like she's supposed to-
Ding ding ding
His phone goes off, pausing him from his vile monologue.
You exhale in relief when he growls under his breath at the interruption, reaching for the offensive device.
But instead of pressing the decline button after seeing the screen, his face goes slack and pales tremendously.
His hands retreat from their perverse activities underneath your clothes, and you turn to him fully surprised now. You try to lean over to see the caller ID, but your less-than-pleased fiance actually shoves you off of him, right into Hawks (who thankfully catches you).
You look up at him who seems equally bewildered, and then at Dabi who holds the phone to his ear.
He gulps and clears his throat before he speaks.
¨Hello?¨ It still holds his raspy tone, but you can't detect his usual snarkiness.
There´s a pause as he listens, and then he gets up from the table and walks away without so much as a second glance to the both of you.
Hawks, being a guy who's too fast and too smart for his own good, already has an inkling as to who could emit such a reaction from the arsonist.
A wandering feather that brushes against your leg jerks you out of your stupor, and you flinch away from the warm body that caught you.
He laughs a real laugh this time, not one with any malice or with undertones of perverseness in it as you scuttle back to the other side of the short table. You glower at the floor as he rests his elbow on the table, cheek in his hand. He tilts his head at you, very birdlike and for a moment in his open eyes, you can understand why Mirko likes him so much.
But fuck if he wasn´t a total scumbag on the inside.
¨Aw come on sweetheart, you know I don´t bite. We just wanna mess with ya´, it's cute seeing you get all nervous and shy. I gotta admit, it's a nice change from your, ah, colorful language.¨
Your head whips up to face him, and you let out a short, humorless laugh at his audacity.
¨Mess with me? Hawks, you guys are fucking assaulting me. It's not funny or cute, and I know your little innocent act is complete bullshit. I know what you guys do to Tenko, and the fact that you don't even stop Tou- I mean, Dabi from it shows you´re just as bad as him!¨ You bang your fist on the table, acting out now since the worst one out of the duo is out of commission for the time being.
But instead of narrowing his eyes and shooting feathers at you to shut you up, he merely smiles wider and shrugs in indifference, never taking his eyes off of you.
It's hard not to gape at him. What kind of world was he living in, where none of this had any effect on him? All this-this bullying and torment was just fun jests for him.
But you know it's less pure with your betrothed. You know with him, it's some fucked up power-play, a show of dominance that you want no part in.
You can't help but toss a glance to where he was now, 20 feet away and speaking intensely into the speaker.
¨You know, if you stopped fighting him and just gave in it would be a lot easier for you. He likes putting you down and getting a reaction out of you.¨
You don't tear your gaze away from Dabi, so you don't see Hawks lean in and take advantage of your distracted focus.
¨He gets off on it.¨
His velvety voice rumbles right next to you, and you whip around and slap a hand over your ear as a shiver simultaneously passes through your body. He doesn't move, however, but merely leans back and throws an arm over the back of your seat, grinning like a madman.
¨See, this is exactly why I´m not giving in yet. What the fuck is wrong with you both? How could you think something so fucked up is funny? No wonder you both give Tenko hell-¨
You clamp a hand over your mouth, forgetting in your rage not to mention the taboo name. Your eyes search gold ones for any sign of similar hate that you find in cerulean orbs, but there is none.
All he does is raise an eyebrow and strain his smile a little.
¨Between you and me, sweet thing, it really is in your best interest not to mention Shimura´s name around Dabi. I don't really know why he's got it out for that dude, but it doesn't really help Dabi calm down when his wife-to-be is prancing hand-in-hand around school with him.¨
Your lip curls in discontentment, and you feign a scowl at Hawks´ words.
¨Why does he even care? It shouldn't matter who I hang out with, it's not like I'm cheating on Dabi or anything. Besides, he doesn't even like me, he just wants some girl he can ruin.¨
A few moments of silence pass, and then he speaks. What he says makes your heart seize up, and the butterflies kick in again, much to your disappointment.
¨Is that what you think? Man, you both have a long way to go, then.¨
You want to ask what he means, but you´re unfortunately interrupted when a very unwanted lanky figure plops next to you, jostling you to move over.
¨ ´Just had something to take care of,¨ is all Dabi offers as he starts packing up his stuff from the table.
¨Who was it? Was that your dad?¨ Hawks presses.
Dabi´s eye twitches.
¨Yeah. ‘Was calling about some stupid assignment I failed, giving me shit about it.¨
¨He usually doesn't call you at school,¨ is followed by a raised gold eyebrow.
¨I know. I was actually almost excited for once-¨ Dabi laughs bitterly, and you just listen with your head down, utterly confused. What was the deal between him and his dad?
And just in time, the bell for dismissal rings.
Thank god.
You silently pack your belongings as well, hoping that this time you could slip out and actually see Tenko for a couple of minutes if he was waiting for you like you told him to, but as usual, your beloved fiance intervened.
¨You´re always rushing off when the bell rings, doll. Where are you going in such a hurry? I hope our company didn´t make you uncomfortable or anything,¨ he snakes a hand around your waist and pulls you in tight, leering at you.
¨I just don't want you guys getting me late for class,¨ you mutter, avoiding his lecherous gaze.
¨You sure no one's waiting for you out there? Maybe we could both go and say hi to whoever´s taking up all your time-¨
¨Uh, no no! That's okay, I really was just making sure I wasn't late. We can go to class together though, no worries.¨ You quickly grab onto his jacket sleeve and look at him with big eyes and a little smile in a shameless, desperate attempt to deter an inevitable bloodbath.
He raises his eyebrows at your volume and the way you clutch at him while simultaneously quelling the blush that creeps onto his face and the smoke that was comically coming out of his ears. If his fiance was throwing herself at him for the first time, then who was he to reject her?
¨Alright, let's go then,¨ he steers you out towards the entrance of the cafeteria, and you force your legs from grounding themselves and running in the opposite direction of where he was taking you.
You feel him squeeze you tighter, and you raise your head at him, startled to find him already looking you over with a strangely soft expression. It wasn't anything deemed romantic for sure, but it was a lot different than his usual sneers and scowls. Your stomach does somersaults at this new expression that was privy for your eyes only, his piercing blue eyes rendering you speechless.
He looks so much better when his mouth is closed, and his eyes do the talking instead.
However, Dabi does in fact open his mouth, not to spew venom, but to say something that makes your heart beat even faster.
¨Yḱnow, all jokes aside, you weren't too annoying at lunch. Maybe it's ´cause you kept your fat mouth shut with a shit ton of food, but you were pretty tolerable.¨ you quietly scoff at his backhanded compliment as you both exit the hall, Hawks trailing a couple feet behind you, both sides of his shoulders clutched by fangirls who seemingly spawned out of nowhere.
¨I´d say the same to you if you weren't feeling me up every five seconds and mouthing off like a-¨
¨-But, yeah, thanks for actually sitting with me. I really would like it if we did this more often,¨ he murmurs so quietly that you´d think he was talking to himself. He isn’t looking at you anymore, his gaze squinted as he navigates through the crowded and loud hallway.
You want to point out that technically he wasn't really giving you a choice of where to sit when he threatened you like earlier, but something in you tells you to stay quiet as he maneuveres your body around so that no other student would bump into you by accident.
A sense of whiplash comes over you at that moment. Only a mere couple of minutes before he was calling you his bitch and terrorizing you, but now with that soft gleam in his eyes and the confession he was giving you, it feels like it was only you two at the moment regardless of the massive crowd swarming around.
If Hawks was a little closer within earshot, you have a feeling that Dabi would be acting very differently, no doubt. But nevertheless, you swallow your apprehension and acknowledge his different aura.
¨Sure, Touya. We can sit together more often...as long as you lay off the handsy part, we haven't gotten there yet. We've barely been able to have decent conversations, but I´ll try if you try too.¨ While you say that, you subtly try to look around for Tenko but find it hard as Dabi maintains eye contact with you and pulls you along the school. You glumly give up as you both turn the corner to where the classes were.
He ignores everything else you say, solely cherry picking where you said his real name, again. Dabi didn't particularly care for all the other bullshit you uttered, but he shuddered when you stroked a thumb against his hand. He was glad that their plus one had opted to not be in their faces at the moment, because it was nice for once to say something relatively normal to you.
Because in the end, he might be a menace but he wasn't delusional. He really could see you as his wife, not just on her hands and knees like he had purred about earlier, but actually as someone who could offer him a new, better life than the one he had at his own home.
He saw it in the way you gazed so softly at Tenko, saw it in the way your voice lilted higher and in the way you softly pull his scratching hand away from his marred skin
The way your lips puckered as your mouth invited another bite of food made his chest ache with a weird feeling he couldn't quite place a stitched finger on. The scowl you gave him and Hawks both when you sensed they were about to fuck with you more made him want you in a way that he had never wanted anyone so close before. He wanted to be the reason your scowl would eventually turn into a smile, but for the meantime he knew he couldn't refrain from seeing fear and panic in your eyes. You were cute, with a body and a smart mouth to match. Dabi guessed that you were also taken aback by his sudden intimate gestures, and he couldn't help himself to hope that you had a slight inkling of what your presence was slowly starting to do to him.
But if you thought that you had newfound leverage on him, or thought that he was wrapped around your finger by a small sentence he said, then you were more stupid than he was givng you credit for.
Because the second you bit your lip and looked away after touching his hand lightly, he turned his head back and made eye contact with Hawks, giving him a knowing look.
Hawks´ wings flex as he gives a cheshire grin to his counterpart, letting him know he already knew what to do.
¨Sorry girls, ´gotta head to class, can´t let my grades fall. I´ll catch you two later, yeah?¨
He is met with simpering ¨yeah, sure!¨´s and ¨of course, text me though!¨ as they sashay away.
¨Definitely,¨ He chuckles, running a hand through his floppy hair.
As if he would be caught dead texting Tweedledum and Tweedledee.
But anyways, back to business.
He cracks his knuckles and stretches above his head, letting out a satisfied groan as he leisurely pulls out a phone.
It takes some scrolling before finding the message, and bingo, he finds the right hallway adjacent to the cafeteria after backtracking his steps a bit.
Lo and behold, who was already there?
That's right, none other than Tenko Shit-mura. Hawks´ eyebrow raises as he sends a quick message from Tenko´s phone, and pockets the device.
¨You´ve got balls, I´ll give you that.¨
Tenko whips around in horror as he puts the voice together with the person. His thumbs overlap each other and alternate to scratch at his scabbed arms and neck. It's something near a miracle to Hawks as he can't fathom why a girl of your stature would hang around with this degenerate. Sure, he himself had girls sucking his dick in every crevice of the school and outside, but at least he had a name for himself, and a reputation befitting of a god´s.
This thing?
¨Oh, h-hey Hawks,¨ and the unamused blond curls his lip in disgust as Tenko´s wavering words were almost drowned out by the sound of vigorous scratching. ¨I was just waiting for Iguchi-¨
¨-And Atsuhiro, right? Funny, they left the caf´ at the same time you did, so why exactly are you here?¨ He smirks and folds his arms, leaning on the lockers.
It was borderline hysterical how white Tenko´s face went, and Hawks distantly wonders how much whiter could his face go before real blood and veins were visible behind the mess of scarred facial features.
Poor Tenko stammers and stutters over his words trying to find a good enough reason as to why he was lingering there, but he needn't worry so much, because unfortunately for him, Hawks knows exactly why.
He holds up Tenko´s phone casually and grins at his ashen face as if they were old buddies.
¨Didn't anyone ever tell you not to play with other people´s toys?¨
Tenko makes a quick swipe at the phone suspended in midair, but only succeeds in getting sliced by a few directed feathers.
He groans and clutches his now bleeding stomach, holding up a hand to see a thin line of red adorning his cracked skin.
Hawks shrugs as if nothing had happened, and cocks his head at his victim. ¨I decided, if you can't learn to keep your nose out of other people's things then I have every right to keep yours.¨
¨Give it back man, I don´t know what your deal is, but if this is about Y/N then I swear I haven't been anywhere near her.¨ Tenko looks at him desperately and Hawks chuckles lightly, making the other´s heart sink.
¨Yeah, you have. You might be just as gross and sly as Dabi is, but you´re not smarter than me.¨ He waves the device in his snug hand. ¨She might just see you as her friend, but we both know you want her more than that.¨
Tenko loves you.
¨In my opinion, she looked better in red.¨
His steel colored head snaps to see his phone screen showing the messages he was so afraid of them finding out about.
¨That's not fair, that was so long ago, way before Y/N even knew Dabi.¨
¨You think that's gonna matter to him?¨ He pushes himself off the wall and advances with his hands in his pockets towards Tenko, who is now frantically scrabbling back on all fours like a mutt.
¨The fact that it even happened is a given that you´re a dead fucker now, Shimura. And don't think I don't see you two running around in the hallways trying to avoid me and Dabi, he sees all that too, y´know. We've both got eyes around the school.¨
He crouches in front of Tenko, and his grin turns ugly into a sneer when the shit-stain on the floor flinches and raises his hands up as if he were about to be hit.
¨Why does Dabi care so much about me and her? She´s gonna be married to him, not me. He gets her officially, not me.¨ Tenko says rather bitterly, in Hawks´ opinion.
¨He hates how close you are to her. He's jealous, simply put, at how well you know her, how you make her smile and put her at ease. It drives him crazy that some social reject like you has seen her body and the best and worst parts of her before he has, and that's why he lashes out at her. These pictures just prove to him that you need to be removed from the scene. Permanently.¨
¨Okay, I get that, but then why are you so involved with it? What are you even getting out of snitching for him?¨
Hawks´s eyes glint and darken, sending a sinister shiver down Tenko´s back. He licks his lips and leans close, giving a confession of his own.
¨´Cause if your guys´ shared whore screws up again, I might get a taste of her too. Personally, I couldn't care less about Dabi´s heart, but I wanna see why this girl is worth all this trouble.¨ The fallen soldier recoils slightly at his implication.
Tenko forces himself to take deep breaths and to stop his shaking. He needs to get his phone back and go to the nurse before anyone sees this scene.
¨Just give me my phone back dude, please,¨ He hisses desperately, outstretching a gnarled hand.
Hawks studies him for a moment. He was almost disappointed in Dabi that the flame user was so butt-hurt about this pathetic sack of bones being closer to his girl than he was.
But that's what he gets when he holds onto a shred of hope that someone could be a candle to his everlasting flames.
¨Here,¨ and he takes momentary mercy on Tenko, tossing his phone on the ground in front of him.
He starts walking away, wings ruffling with foreboding anticipation as he pulls out his own phone to send a message to the man of the hour.
But before he does, he calls out over his shoulder a warning to the boy on the ground.
¨If you see her again, you won't be the only one getting buried that day¨.
Tenko scratches his neck.
*************
Ashtray: Was he there?
2:00 pm: Yup, you were right. Guess they never learn, huh?
Ashtray: Whatever, I have her phone and I just sent him the message. Send me a feather so I can send it back to her class
2:01 pm: You deleted the message right?
Ashtray: Obviously. You too?
2:01 pm: Yeah, did it as soon as I saw him standing there
Ashtray: Good. Make sure the area is clear after school
Call Kai over too, I'm gonna need him when I'm preoccupied
And unbeknownst to you, a velvet feather was indeed carrying a small cellular device on its back, weaving in and out of empty hallways to find your designated classroom.
The silent plumage floats stealthily through the slightly ajar door and makes sure to stay low to the ground as it approaches your desk. Luckily there's an opening in your bag, so it quietly drops your phone inside while you tediously take notes.
It can't help itself when your legs cross over themselves; you look so unassuming and innocent that it just has to get a quick taste. The feather travels up the expanse of your leg up to your inner thigh, and gently brushes against you, laying some pressure on it as well.
From his own classroom, Hawks shivers in sickening pleasure when he senses the vibration of your gasp and the quickening of your heartbeat as you jolt and look underneath your desk.
But you find nothing, the feather already having been directed to whizz out of the room and back to its owner.
¨What the hell,¨ you mutter to yourself as you brush the crawling feeling off your skin. You glance at your bag for a second, and then do a double take when you see the screen of your phone glowing.
After taking a quick glance at your preoccupied teacher, you reach for the device and squint at the notification that shows on your lockscreen.
One new message from Ten-ten.
Ten-ten: Meet me behind the training grounds outside after school, its urgent
Your brows crease in concern and you tap a message back to him.
2:05: Are you okay? What happened?
2:07: Where were you today after lunch? I didn't see you outside the lunchroom
2:06: And when did you get your phone back?
2:10: Hello?
And from across the school, Tenko is trudging away from the nurse's office back to his own classroom, frowning at your message as well.
Y/N: Meet me behind the training grounds outside after school, its urgent
He sighs and drags a gnarled hand down his weary face, stopping his fingers under his jaw to dig his nails into the thin flesh.
2:06: We can't meet up again at school, Dabi and Hawks are gonna kill both of us
2:08: I´m serious
He's in his classroom now, and his unease has merely grown. You were usually so good at texting him back promptly, what´s wrong now?
Biting a fingernail, he hesitates before using his other free hand to type some more.
2:10: You okay?
Almost 30 minutes pass, and Dabi is counting each second in anticipation.
*********************
The sounding chime of the school bell causes Shimura to stop his periodic scratching and leg-bouncing, instead opting to shoot up out of his seat and bound out the classroom to where you said you were.
Anxiety clouds over and erases all rational thought from his disturbed mind when he thinks of your lack of response.
Were you mad at him? Were you safe?
A stronger man with more self control would have resisted from going to check up on the girl that caused so much trouble for him, but Tenko was not a strong man. He was weak, and soft-willed, and if he was already getting the life beat out of him any other day because of his weakness, then what would one more catalyst be?
His bony figure is ricocheted off various bodies as he bolts down the halls towards the back of the school, looks of disgust thrown his way and noses scrunched as he mutters occasionally, ¨Sorry, excuse me¨ and ¨My bad, I´m sorry¨. It doesn't deter him, he's used to the disdain by now and with the thought of you in mind he finally reaches the back of the Quirk Training facility, shoving through the double doors.
Muted sunlight peeks through the large trees that loom over the area, the sky already turning a russet color in the beginning of its descent. He looks around wildly for you, and then he finally spots you in all your oblivious glory standing at the edge of the fence, your face slightly covered from the large sakura branches winding over the mesh.
Tenko releases a breath he didn't know he was holding, and starts approaching you.
You´re playing with the vines growing on the fence, but you turn around when you hear footsteps coming near.
¨Hey! What´s up?¨
¨I could ask you the same thing,¨ he says warily, looking you up and down to make sure you seemed unscathed. ¨What's going on? Why haven't you been answering any of my texts?¨
You raise an eyebrow and laugh a little, thinking that he was messing with you.
¨Huh? You´re the one who called me here. And you didn't send any messages to me, look.¨ He grabs the phone that you thrust in his face, scratching lighty at his collarbones.
You gently swat his hand away and watch as he thumbs through your chat log.
His own brows furrow and he looks at you weirdly as he produces his own device, flipping the screen around and showing you the many messages he sent not too long ago.
You squint at the blue light and look back up at him, mouth agape.
¨Wait, so you didn't call me here? I tried texting you too, but I didn't get an answer. I just thought you were busy or something.¨
¨Look, I don't know what's going on here, but we need to leave,¨ He says anxiously as he grabs your arm and starts to pull you around the corner. ¨This is weird, I don't like it-¨
¨Hold it you two.¨
You both freeze, ice flooding through both your systems as you recognize the lazy voice.
Slowly, you turn your head to face the last person you wanted to see in this state.
Hawks is leaning casually against the brick wall, wings flared out to their fullest extent. Next to him is a new guy you´ve never seen before, a brunette with gold eyes like Hawks´ and a black beak mask to match. His hands are clad in white gloves, and he periodically keeps checking the watch on his pale wrist as if he has somewhere to be.
He's surrounded by cronies, tattoos covering the expanse of their bulky arms and baseball bats along with guns strapped over their heads or twiddling through their fingers.
You think you´re going to throw up.
Dabi is the first to speak, his guttural voice cutting through the thick, tense air like a serrated rusted knife.
¨Well, shit doll. I didn't think I'd have to break my future house slut so quickly.¨
¨Dabi, wait, there's been a misunderstanding-¨
¨-And you,¨ he draws on as if you hadn't spoken. You tried to catch his eye but it seemed like he was purposely avoiding you, instead going for drilling invisible holes through Tenko´s head.
If you had asked him, he was granting you mercy and your last shred of dignity by not letting you continue speaking, before he viciously strips it away from you. He feels as though if he hears your voice right now, the entire pavilion will go up in flames, including the chicken bastard and the Shie Hassaiki members.
He stuffs his inflamed palms into his fire-deterrent pants to quell his unbridled rage. To anyone else he seemed at sick ease in having the upper hand, but in all honesty, Dabi would be lying if he said he really did wish you would have passed his test and not met with Tenko.
¨You´ve got a lot of balls to be talking to my bitch for such a dickless wonder. I thought after beating it into your skull for a couple of years that you'd understand where your place is.¨
Out of the corner of your eye, a massive wooden bat swings towards Tenko and smashes against his head with a sickening thud.
They must have surrounded you from the other side of the building too when you both were distracted.
You scream so loudly you can feel your vocal cords vibrating in your throat. Everything seems to move ten times faster as you´re suddenly yanked back by invisible feathers, and dragged almost 15 feet away from Tenko´s unmoving body right into Dabi´s cruel embrace.
He harshly spins you around and shakes you like a ragdoll, staring you straight in your horrified eyes.
¨I told you not to hang around him, right? Well, if you don´t wanna listen to me, then at least listen to the beautiful sounds of your precious boy toy getting his skull bashed in.¨
And with that he spins you around again, a vice-like grip on your arms as he traps you against his hard body. You´re faced with front-row seats to watch the nauseating scene of Tenko indeed getting beaten to a pulp.
¨I´m going to make you fucking regret it,¨ He hisses in your ear, but you´re so dizzy with blood and teeth littering the ground filling your vision that you can´t even move.
You vaguely hear Hawks tsk next to you, leaning against the wall and stretching his wings as if he had better places to be. As if watching a kid getting beaten half to death was something he saw every day.
Grunts and jeering comments come from the large tattooed boys while they rain blow after blow on Tenko´s shuddering body. You can't even comprehend what kind of pain he´s in from the inhumane shrieks that come out of him. It was mesmerizingly terrifying how a human being could make sounds like the ones he was making, ranging from low wails of pleading mercy to high pitched cries of pain when they began kicking him.
Feet pound on his back, crushing his paper-thin skin against the gravel, causing it to rip and tear,allowing rivers of blood to pool around his form. Now-cracked baseball bats become dented as they explode down on his head, and you distantly wonder how he's still alive with bits of hair and membrane clinging to the wood.
Your best friend flinches every time contact is made with his body; his fingers are curled and raised above his head to protect himself, and you think you can make out his chest puffing in and out a mile a minute. He might be having a panic attack, you´re not sure and you want to run to him, but the loud ringing in your head and the tears that cascade down your face are indications that you know you´re utterly trapped right now. You couldn't move even if you wanted to.
¨Stop,¨ you croak from the confines of Dabi´s arms, clawing at his jacket. ¨Please, stop, you're killing him.¨
Dabi releases an arm to tap on his chin in mocking contemplation. ¨Hmm...tempting, but no thanks doll. This is supposed to be a lesson, not a freebie.¨
¨Are we done from here?¨ A nasaly bored voice emerges from the background laughs and screams. The brunette with the beak-mask is standing a little away from Hawks, sighing and rolling his eyes.
Is everyone here excluding you and Tenko a psychopath? How does Dabi even know them?
Not that you could say you were surprised, however. A man cruel enough to execute something like this surely has a heart blacker than coal.
¨Dabi, please!¨ you sob hysterically now, the pained noises coming from Tenko are coming out softer and less frequently now, you think he might die soon if one more bat slams into his ribcage. ¨I´ve learned my lesson, please, please don't do this to him.¨ you cry and beat your fists against his arms, which only squeeze painfully around your middle.
¨Nah, I don't think you have, actually. You said that last time, and look what's happening because of your lies,¨ he jeers at you, exchanging a smirk with Hawks.
¨I´ll do anything,¨ you whisper in desperation, looking at him full in his poker face.
¨Anything?¨ His brows raise gleefully, and you nod vigorously, not caring what that means for you, only concerned that the assault on the motionless body mere feet away from you stops.
Dabi regards you for a moment, taking in your tears and wobbling lip, before he finally turns to the masked man, and gives him a curt nod. ¨Alright, we´re done here Kai. Take your guys and leave.¨
The man named Kai dusts off his purple jacket and calls out for his boys to stop.
¨That's enough. We´re going.¨ He wrinkles his nose in afterthought. ¨And make sure you clean your stuff off, I don't wanna deal with bloody bats...god knows how many diseases that thing is carrying, ´looks like it has mange.¨
That thing is currently groaning in difficulty to lift his face out of a puddle of his own blood, tears, and snot, almost choking on the mixed liquids invading his mouth and nostrils
He blearily lifts his head ever so slightly, and sees you writhing in Dabi´s embrace, one of his forearms wrapped around the front of her throat and evidently choking you from the way you frantically gulp in air.
He hoarsley whispers out your name, and you heave out another dry sob when you see his lips form your name in them. He painfully and slowly starts to rise up to his hands and knees, and it's like looking at a baby stand up for the first time from the amount of visible shaking you can see in his broken limbs.
Dabi, you, Hawks, and Kai as well as the groupies all watch in awe as the stick-thin figure manages to elbow his way up, and Hawks scoffs in disbelief at Tenko´s grit. A man in his state shouldn't even be able to blink.
Meanwhile, you can feel your fiance's arms tremble in barely concealed rage from watching the blatant act of disrespect.
You want to tell Tenko to just stay the fuck down, and don´t piss them off further, but part of you takes savage pride in his perserverance.
Is he just used to this? Is that why it's so easy for him to disregard the volumes of blood that come vomiting out of his mouth? How long has he been accustomed to places other than his heart being broken?
It's hard not to cringe as he places his bloodied palms against the sharp concrete; you can see tiny pebbles embed themselves in his open wounds, and his fingers bend in unnatural ways as he elevates himself and maintains eye contact with just you.
You think he's crying, but it's hard to tell when your own vision is blurry.
It´s quiet for a moment after everyone witnesses Tenko´s own version of a fuck you, until Kai turns on his heels, his boys immediatley scrambling towards their leader as he makes to leave.
He walks towards Hawks, and you can hear him murmur, ``You owe me.¨ He gives a curt nod to Dabi who merely grunts.
Hawks, ever the optimist, laughs joyfully and reaches out a hand towards the beaked boy. ¨Of course man! We'll be in touch soon.¨
Kai merely waves his hand in a resemblance of a farewell, crinkling his nose at Hawks´ outreached one. He rounds the corner, his boys smirking in tow, and then they´re gone. As if nothing has happened.
The silence grows louder, deafening your ears. The only reprieve you get from feeling mounting terror of being vulnerable without anyone around is when Tenko starts hacking, his arms buckling underneath his weight in an effort to keep upright.
And then they surround you.
****
¨What's with the tears baby? You knew this was gonna happen, we warned you-¨
¨-Scared you´re gonna end up like him? Good, but I´ll be honest, I think cum would look better coating your face-¨
¨-You didn't actually think I was gonna let you get away with this shit again, did you? God you´re such a spoiled slut, I´m gonna enjoy breaking you down like your parents never did-¨
Shoving you around and into each other, groping you, leering right in your personal space, advancing towards you so that you stumbled backwards closer to Tenko.
¨No, stop, leave me-us alone, stay away from me!¨ You scream, and Dabi wraps an inflamed hand around your upper arm, racking up the volume of your cries.
¨Shut the fuck up. You don't get to complain anymore, you're gonna finish your punishment you little brat.¨
You wail as you wrench yourself out of his grip, fueled by pure adrenaline. Ignoring your searing flesh, you try running around them but with a lazy flick of Hawk´s wrist, numerous feathers catch you around your collar and feet, pulling you back. Your thrashing only serves in getting cut up more, and they deposit you less-than-gently right next to Tenko.
He watches with wide eyes and shakes his head with urgency for you to leave, to run again, but his head is forcefully slammed to the ground by the blond´s boot. You hear a crunch from his nose and bile rises from your throat as you try scrambling towards him out of instinct.
¨Do you have a death wish? Stop worrying about him, and worry about yourself for a second doll, you´re gonna want to.¨ A scarred hand grabs your chin and yanks it to face him. His lips are curled back, his lids lowered and his eyebrows are raised.
You jerk your head back and spit in his face. ¨You´re not gonna get away with this Touya.¨ You don't even care about using his other moniker anymore. ¨How the fuck can I not worry about him? Look at him! You´re the crazy one!¨
He snickers and crouches to your level, moving forward until your rapid crab-walk backwards results in your back hitting the brick wall.
¨You hear that Keigo? I´m gonna pay for this, oh no, however will I recover?¨ He simpers, joining in Keigo´s boisterous cackles.
You risk a panicked glance at Tenko. At least there wasn't a boot on the back of his head anymore, but you didn't gain any comfort when he was roughly grabbed by his shirt and lifted up to a sitting position facing you, Hawks smugly holding his head up from rolling around in its socket.
His face was a mess. You could barely recognize his thin, narrow features anymore when his whole head was caked with splotches of liquid red, mud, and gravel piercing his cheeks. His mouth was gaping, filled with yet even more blood, and where his teeth used to be was instead gaping holes and vermillion-stained cracked bone
Now that he's sitting somewhat upright, you can clearly see protrusions where his ribs are, clearly indicating breaks and torn ligaments.
But your attention is directed to the monster in front of you. He rests a burning hand on your calf, and you whimper as you try to pull back from the unbearable pain. You were certain that if when you got out of here, you´d need to go to an infirmary immediately.
Touya stops your leg from retreating, holding it down while simultaneously trailing his digits up your leg, crawling forward even closer to you with the most disgusting shit-eating grin on his face while doing so. All your pleas of ¨Stay back¨ and ¨Don't come any closer Touya, I swear-!¨ does nothing to deter him, rather goading him on while your audience of two watches in horror from one man and perverted amusement with the other.
¨Yeah? Or what, huh? You gonna hit me with your quirk? Oh wait, you don't have one.¨
He straddles you, pressing his chest against yours and shamelessly looking down when your breasts swell from the pressure. You bite your lip and turn your head, taking in quick inhales to avoid breathing in too much of the smell of smoke.
¨Nuh-uh princess, I want your eyes on me now when I fuck you. I’m gonna show you who daddy is today.¨
You don’t know what kind of adrenaline rush you experience when the words slip out, “That’s rich from the guy who practically creamed his pants when he talked to his own daddy. Why don’t you solve your own daddy issues before starting mine, huh?”
He slaps you so hard you see stars within the setting sun.
It's hard to tell who hates who more at the moment, but regardless, it doesn’t stop Dabi from grabbing your cunt and squeezing hard.
Your lids fly open and your head snaps forward to face him in sheer panic, the moment of bravado gone as the chemicals pumping through your brain catch up to your heart.
¨Wait, no-¨
In one fluid movement, he clenches his thighs on either side of yours, and uses his legs to flip you over. With the same momentum, he grabs your arms and yanks you to the new switched position; him against the wall and you in between his legs, back to his chest.
In another time, Touya would have been secretly overjoyed being pressed against you so intimately like this. It almost felt domestic, not that he knew anything about that word, but it was the closest feeling he could pinpoint to it. His heart was pounding, and he wondered if you could feel it against your back.
He hoped you could.
The vague sounds of Shit-mura noisily inhaling through his broken nose only bothered him slightly, the feeling of his counterpart´s greedy eyes scanning your body and his hold on you barely registered. He was in a zone of his own at that moment, just the two of you, regardless of the circumstances.
Touya didn´t actually think of this as a punishment, no, he thought of this simply as an opportunity to unapologetically make love fuck you and show you how much he wants you who´s boss. Nothing personal, just business. You have to learn how to please your husband eventually right? Might as well let him show you how a woman is supposed to act in front of a man.
It was just pure bad luck for you that you got saddled with a man who wants you to act like a whore for him.
¨Yo, Keigo, help me out here, the bitch won't stop moving.¨ He grunts out, struggling to subdue your flailing limbs. Despite him amping up the temperature in his palms against your stomach and arms, you still continued to try and escape him.
He couldn't bear to do any worse, the tears rolling down your face already made his heart feel funny and he didn't want to feel anything anymore.
Hawks sighed dramatically and unleashed a few of his feathers to aid Dabi. Immediately your wrists were pinned to your sides, your feet weighed down by the sheer force of the plumage. You break down and sob to your heart's content, knowing that you were done for.
Touya feels your body slacken, and he quickly put out the fire in his fists.
¨Watch the show, Tenko. I know you´ve been dying for a piece of this ass for a while, anyways.¨
Hawks jerks Tenko´s chin forwards, ensuring that his attention was on you as Dabi began feeling you up, relishing in how your rib cage shook with heaves as you shook in his arms. He shoved his hands underneath your shirt and lifted the hem up all the way over you, the feather pulling your arms above you for easier access.
A sudden breeze rattled you to your core, but it wasn´t just the weather that made your teeth chatter.
It was the sick desperation and rapt attention in Tenko´s eyes. It was Keigo was looking you over with lowered lids, palming himself and hissing when Dabi took a mismatched finger and pulled your bra cups down ever so slightly, teasing the boys with cleavage and a hint of areola.
¨Touya, please,¨ you squint your eyes shut and turn your head away from salacious gazes. ¨If-if you´re gonna do this, please don't let them watch.¨
¨Nah sweetheart,¨ he simpers as he burns the straps off your undergarment, allowing the sheer protection to fall to the gravel. ¨You wanted to whore yourself out, right? Well, this is what happens to little whores who don´t wanna keep their legs closed.¨ His voice is right at your ear, nipping and suckling the senstivie flesh while his ruthless hands take handfuls of your tits and squeeze them, rub them together, weigh them appreciatively in his scratchy flesh.
¨Fuck, flick her nipples a bit, I wanna see them get hard,¨ Keigo groans out, yanking Tenko´s bleeding head. ¨You like this, you little perv? You like watching your best friend get raped?¨
¨N-no, no I don't! Leave her alone!¨ And even if it wasn´t from Keigo shoving him down and wrestling for his zipper to pull his hard dick out, you would've already known he's lying from the way his bloody mouth opens slightly and drools watching Dabi pinch and roll your nipples.
You keen and whimper as Dabi leans his head down past your neck and lifts a breast up, darting his tongue out and swirling the appendage over your hardening buds. The feathers prove to be useful when they hold your wrists down and prevent you from escaping him.
¨Holy shit, he's actually hard from this. You´re even more fucked up than I thought, Shimura, I´m almost impressed.¨ The beaten boy cries out and pathetically tries to remove his member from Keigo´s tight fist, but obviously is no match for the way the blond fucks the skinny dick in his hand, squeezing almost painfully at his tip. With the help of his other feathers, he frees his own length and teases himself, the red turning white at the tips as they collect his precum.
Dabi says nothing, but keeps his eyes on Tenko as he moves your body up into his lap, settling your ass right on top of his erection. You inhale shakily as he too fumbles to release his aching cock from his jeans, your nose clogged from crying and your voice hoarse from screaming. He lifts your skirt up and hisses in appreciation at the direct contact your panty-clad ass gives, suffocating his dick in your warmth.
The experimentally thrusts lightly a couple times, jostling you up and down and making your tits bounce. Keigo and Tenko look in awe, the feathers and hands moving rapidly in time with Dabi´s thrusting.
You try to avoid eye contact with either of them or their leaking dicks.
You feel like your heart is a runny mess, you´re a mess, your hair is fucked up, your clothes are being strewn on the ground and burned away, your skin is being molested, you don´t know what the fuck is going on or what to do.
So instead of pleading, you decide to relent and get this over with quickly. The less resistance you show, the faster you can get Tenko to an E.R.
And speaking of faster, Dabi has stopped grinding against your ass in favor of snaking a hand around and toying with the hem of your panties, holding your skirt up.
You bite your lip and your eye twitches, but you stay silent save for shuddering inhales through your nose.
Taken slightly aback by your lack of complaint, Dabi hesitates for a moment before shaking it off, delving his fingers into your panties, the cloth moving and bulging out from his hand sliding in and out of your folds.
You whimper and jerk your hips minutely in instinct, and he feels it, much to your horror. He grins and takes it as encouragement, circling his digits through your little-more-than folds until he finds the clit by the way you jump at contact.
He presses down, flicks it, circles it, gathering lube from your mutinously throbbing cunt to slick yourself up, thoroughly enjoying your sharp inhales and the way you can´t help moving against the invading actions.
It's only when Keigo calls out that Dabi remembers he's not doing this to please you, he´s doing this to fuck you over just like how you did to him.
¨Pull her panties off, I think our little vouyer here is gonna come soon,¨ he positively purrs as he presses a thumb against Tenko´s jerking hips.
More blood has covered Shimura´s head and body, but even amongst the mess of flesh that was once his face you can clearly see his eyes wide open, pupils blown black with lust, bones actually audibly rattling in their broken sockets as he breathes heavily at your corruption.
He looks insane, more insane than the ones actually raping you. You wonder if you feel more violated by the obvious monsters who told you straight up what they were going to do to you, or the one who swore to be your friend, who swore to never relish in your pain.
You´re brought out of your empty contemplation when Dabi neglects fingering your clit to yank your skirt off your shaking legs. He doesn't even bother with slowly stripping the panties off, impatience overriding better judgement. You again offer little to no resistance as he does so, which riles up the squeamish feeling in his heart.
Now fully exposed to him, his cock stretches another couple of millimeters, looking like it's going to burst from the angry red and purple swelling it adorns.
Keigo whistles and licks his lips, lecherously looking over your tits and exposed pussy all for the taking.
He pulls your hips back and forces you to hover right above his standing cock, causing your knees to shake in exertion. You feel like you´re going to faint any second.
¨You ready doll? Ready to take your husband´s cock for the first time?¨ He cooes, bringing you lower and swiping the weeping slit of his prick against the wetness of your folds. You mewl and try to shift, but it only serves in him pulling you down even more, your labia ever so slightly enveloping the top of his tip.
Your cunt is pounding with rushing blood, and he almost gasps as the sensation flows into both of your sensitive bits.
Leaning forward, he conceals his mouth behind your hair as he mutters, ¨Try to relax for me, it´ll hurt less.¨
You can't care less for his consideration, not when his jerky thrusts feel like they're splitting you in two. All your poor pussy is aware of is the blinding white-hot pain felt on every wall as Touya takes from you what you would not willingly give.
The sounds of your squelching hole-whether from blood, precum, your own tears, who knows-fill the air obscenely. You mistake a glance upwards in your blurry vision and you nearly vomit when you see Hawk´s hand furiously bobbing up and down Tenko´s flushed red dick, and his own being caressed with lust. They look like fucking dogs drooling over your state.
You´re brought out of your horrified reverie when Dabi hisses. He fully sheathes himself inside you and you mewl at the sensation of being filled. Liquid trails down where you two connect, and it feels disgusting as he pulls out only to slam back into you, the cooling wetness of said liquids splashing everywhere and onto the concrete below you.
Your tits bounce up and down as Dabi takes his sweet time pulling out all the way only to give you a moment's reprieve before diving back into the wet cavern. Eyes rolling back into your head at the feeling of his veiny dick thrusting in and out of you, mouth open when he remembers to heat up his hands and play with your nipples, your legs shaking when he alternates to play with your clit, you look like a real slut.
Tenko cums suddenly, crying out and jerking his hips up into Hawks hand when you let out an especially pornographic moan. Ropes of white shoot up like a fountain from his tip and splatter Keigo´s hand and the pavement.
Keigo cries out and laughs in disgust, wiping his soiled hand into Tenko´s hair.
¨You see that? Look how perfect and sweet your little friend is now, Y/N,¨ Dabi pants into your ear, yanking your hair back and forcing you to look at your ex best friend.
¨No, d-don´t wanna look, please let go,¨ you babble as he fucks you stupid.
¨Shut up. Whores don't get to beg for mercy,¨ He sneers as he slaps a bouncing tit, hard.
¨The same should apply for cucks like him,¨ Keigo speaks up and slaps the back of Tenko´s head, sending blood and hair flying off his face.
Dabi stops pounding into you, allowing you to take a merciful breath despite what he said.
¨Yeah? You think so?¨
Shimura snaps out of his daze when he realizes they´re talking about him. He shakes his head frantically and tries to tuck his softening cock into his pants but a red feather is quick to restrain him.
¨Uh-uh, pathetic bastards like you need to get their dues too. We let you off easy with the Shie Hassaiki,¨ He snickers.
¨Come one. Lick this mess up. I'm sure you dreamt about it before, closet perv.¨ Dabi sneers as the blond´s boot sends Tenko flying forwards, almost colliding with your stomach.
You squeeze your eyes shut, inhaling shakily as he gets back up on his hands and knees. You can't bear to look at him right now.
They all disgust you.
¨What did I just say, slut? Eyes open.¨ A patched hand slaps you and your head is snapped forwards mere inches from Tenko´s.
Your gazes meet, but you can't recognize the eyes anymore. They used to belong to a man´s but now they reflect that of a monster´ s.
¨Clean this mess up. Any time this little pussy drools you´re going to eat it up like the roach you are. And if by the time she's done riding and I see a single patch of slick on her I'll knock the rest of your teeth out, got that?¨ Dabi reaches his arm around and pulls the weak boy´s hair forwards until his nose nestles where your filled pussy is.
All you can do is watch as he hesitantly darts his tongue out and licks from Dabi´s engorged dick up to your clit.
¨Fuck you,¨ you whisper to no one and everyone as you let your head fall back, signaling to your finance that you were in enough pain to start up again.
¨You´ve had enough rest. Ride my fucking dick until I say stop.¨ He doesn't need to threaten you this time. You shakily rise up on your knees and twitch when he slaps your ass suddenly. The entire time you lift yourself up, Tenko´s tongue follows up Dabi´s exposed length until it swirls around your clit again.
You feel numb.
Sinking back down onto him is even more excruciating because you can vividly feel every inch of him scraping up against your walls. It doesn't help that a certain tongue is lapping away at you too.
But nonetheless you don´t waste any time bouncing up and down like your life depended on it, which it probably did.
You can hear him panting behind you, his mouth letting out ragged breaths against your ear, his mouth desperately trying to suck galaxy colored hickies into your naked torso as you envelope him.
The feeling of Dabi and Tenko´s breaths puffing onto your clit and nipples would´ve caused the start of a climax if it weren't for Keigo´s unnecessary commentary.
¨Holy fucking shit that´s so messed up. Wait no, move down a bit, lick the base of his dick. Yeahhh, just like that.¨ He walks around the scene with his phone out, obviously recording as he leans in toward some anatomy and pulls away to get the bigger picture at other angles.
And Tenko actually listens. He follows through every salacious order Keigo gives, he even does it a little bit better than someone who's supposed to at least pretend they're not enjoying your ordeal.
You can tell Dabi is reaching his peak when he suddenly grabs your hips in a bruising grip and slams you down on his length, emitting a broken scream from you. He quickly slaps a hand over your mouth and spews filth in your ear as he uses you like a fleshlight.
¨You like bouncing on my dick like a whore? Huh, Y/N? Answer me you little bitch, or are you too cock hungry to say anything else? Not enough dicks here to satisfy you, princess? Keigo, get over here, she looks like she needs more.¨
You wail and scream behind his hand as Keigo eagerly stands over you, his member already being pumped in a hand.
¨That's right slut, you already know what to do, don´t you? I bet a slut like you has practice, ´bet you and the degenerate licking the cum from your pussy did it all the time.¨
You look imploringly at his head ducked between your thighs and even clench them around his head to get his attention. But he refuses to refute the accusations hissed at you in favor of eating your own slick off your puffy folds.
Keigo waits no longer as he seizes your hand and slaps it against his base, silently urging you to stroke him. You wearily look up at him and are faced with a bright camera light trained on your fucked-out face and trembling hand. Knowing that you were stuck, you started stroking, accepting whatever pace he made you take as he lifted his hips up into your cupped palm, his balls smacking against your wrist while you jacked him off.
Dabi´s pants grew louder and more choked as every part of you became occupied with cocks. He still kept a hand over your mouth, bringing it up to his mouth every couple of seconds to taste the tears that slid down from your eyes down to his digits.
¨´Gonna cum, and you´re gonna take it all in that sloppy hole of yours. ´M gonna fill you up with cum and make you fat with my kids, you´re gonna be on your fucking hands and knees for me like a good little housewife aren´t you-¨
The third time he brings his hand away to taste your tears you frantically gasp out, ¨Don´t do it inside Touya, please don´t, not inside I'm begging you to-¨
But you´re cut off suddenly when Tenko teeths at your slicked clit, and you mewl, unconsciously rolling your hips into his mouth even more.
His tongue travels around your stretched labia and around Dabi´ś balls, causing you both to hiss in unison.
¨I'll do whatever the fuck I want. You´re lucky I´m not fucking you up the ass, you ungrateful bitch.¨
His dick starts twitching in your pussy, and you know he's about to burst.
¨I´ll never forgive you.¨ You whisper in defeat, for the umpteenth time.
¨I don't need you to,¨ he merely grunts as he cums inside you with a loud groan.
His body shakes and he pulls your naked back against his torso, hugging you tightly and filling you up. At the same time, Keigo also lets out a string of curses as your hand is doused with milky white substance from his own.
Dabi grabs your jaw and turns you to face him. ¨Who do you love?¨ he purrs, nuzzling your cheek with faux affection.
You force yourself to make it sound faux, because you hate the way he looks so deeply into your eyes.
¨Y-you.¨
¨That´s a good girl,¨ he whispers and kisses you, hard.
You´re slumped. There´s mixed cum from all four people coating your body, various fluids and anatomy strewn on the concrete around you, and clothes shuffling in place as they regroup themselves.
Tenko slowly crawls back up from his position in front of your cunt, rearing back on his knees and wiping streaming blood from his head. Keigo tucks his dick back in his pants and cruelly wipes the cum that flew on his clothes into your hair, while Dabi dumps you off his lap onto the grating ground.
¨Well, I hope you two learned your lesson today,¨ Keigo simpered with scrunched eyebrows, pouting at you both.
By now the inky haired man has gotten to his feet, brushing his hands off excess grime.
¨That was fun, I should've done this a lot sooner, honestly,¨ he leers at both the figures on the ground, and you refrain from looking anyone in the eyes. ¨I´m gonna take her home. Keigo, deal with this fuckwad while I'm gone. And get him an ice pack, he looks like pure shit.¨ He snorts to himself.
¨How considerate of you Touya. And here I was thinking you didn't have a heart.¨
You and Tenko don´t join in their vicious laughter.
¨Aw come on sweetheart, the worst is over. I doubt you´ll go through that again, since you know what'll happen if you continue to act out.¨ Your fiance crouches down and starts shoving your limbs back into their clothes, ignoring the way you weakly try to evade his callous touch.
Everyone stares in silence as you´re dressed like a child, unable to properly move from the shock and trauma you just endured. It was weird seeing you so quiet. They thought you would´ve still been crying, or at least fighting back now that they no longer had a hold on you.
But you were so, so accommodating as Touya pulled you up to your feet, keeping a firm grasp around your waist to keep your knees from buckling. You kept your head down as he grabbed your backpack from a helping feather´s elevation and slung it over his own shoulder.
¨I´ll catch you later Kei. Keep me updated on our little experiment,¨ he winks before steering you around the corner.
That was the last time you saw Tenko Shimura, your best friend of years.
¨E-experiment?¨ His hoarse voice questions, nasally from the buildup in his broken nose.
¨Yeah, you heard right. You´re our little experiment, Shimura. Truth be told, I always saw the potential in you. After Touya showed me those texts between you and Y/N it just confirmed my suspicion.¨ Keigo plucked a feather out and tossed it to Tenko´s gnarled hand. ¨Here, use this to wipe that shit off your face. I´m not in the mood to drag you to a nurse right now so this´ll have to do.¨
¨Potential? Suspicion? I don't get it,¨ he brings the feather up painfully down the sides of his cheeks, collecting the grime and gore onto the victimized plumage.
The blond grimaces at the disgusting sight and looks away. ¨I mean, I see the potential in you to be one of us. I knew you weren't this goody-two shoes, quiet loser that everyone made you out to be. And you really proved it today, too. I didn´t know you had it in you all the way to eat her cunt like that while she was getting raped, shit was pretty erotic if I´m being honest.¨
Tenko cringes at the brutal choice of words but doesn´t refute them. He stays quiet before Keigo realizes he needs some more coaxing out of his cautious state.
¨Hey, look man, none of that stuff earlier was personal, alright? Touya just needed to prove a point to his bitch, that's all.¨ He shrugs so easily, as if everyone was as delusional as him to believe that.
But maybe Tenko really had snapped, because he turned to Keigo with a glimmer of hope in his eyes, taking in his words.
¨Really? I thought you guys hated me,¨ he mutters, looking down at the soiled feather in his hand.
¨Nah, it's nothing like that. Just gotta prove to us how you´re different, y´know?¨ Hawks slings an arm and wing around Tenko´s bruised shoulder as if to offer him some security.
¨You don´t wanna be a loser anymore, right? Consider this a new chapter in your life, the next big steps.¨
¨Yeah.¨
¨Good.¨
They stay like that for a couple moments of silence, drinking in the setting sun.
And then Tenko can´t hold his curiosity any longer.
¨But how do I do that? There´s nothing really about me that´s special...I mean, except for...however the hell I was acting like earlier,¨ he shifts uncomfortably, recalling the thirst he felt when he saw your sopping cunt getting fucked stupid. It was strange, really. The itch in his body had never felt more satiated when he felt like the oppressor once, rather than the oppressed when watching your eyes fill up with tears, knowing that he was the one who caused it. He had never felt that calm and pleased even when the itch was satisfied by your soothing fingers over his scratched-raw skin.
¨That's what I'm thinkin´ too,¨ Keigo thoughtfully holds a hand to his chin, his wings flapping lazily with the cool breeze. ¨I´d say the first step to a new chapter with us is to change that dopey schoolboy name. Tenko Shimura? That sounds like a dog´s name. And you don´t wanna be a kicked around puppy anymore, do you?¨
Tenko vigorously shakes his head.
A new chapter with us.
Us.
He swallows hard, unable to think of a cool name that would be good enough as a new group member. The shock on his body was catching up, so he forfeited his pride and sought help from his recruiter.
“Did you have anything in mind?”
Hawks hums thoughtfully. “Yeah...how ‘bout Tomura? Tomura Shigaraki?” He looks over ex-Tenko’s broken body and nods in confirmation.
“Tomura...Shigaraki,” the new Tomura says slowly, letting his tongue run over his missing and broken teeth in the midst of testing out the new name.
“The kanji for it has to do with change and mourning, something like that I think. It’s pretty fitting, especially since you’re letting go of your past and moving on with your life...right?” Keigo side eyes Tomura mischievously, knowing he was in no place to defy him.
Shigaraki merely looks to the horizon, silently acknowledging the new chapter of his life. Another cold breeze swirls around the two men, but it's not the sting of the wind that brings newfound tears to Tenko Tomura’s eyes.
He shakily rises to his feet with a grunt, clutching his ribs and tilting his head back to avoid breathing in anymore drying blood. Keigo gets up with him, outstretching a hand towards him to steady him on his feet, which Tomura takes.
“I think I need to see a nurse.”
The blond laughs, his wings fluttering with the waves of his voice.
“Almost forgot about that. But y’know, you should be more careful next time you train with us. I don’t think your body can take any more damage than it already has.”
******************
You haven’t returned any of Touya’s calls.
You haven’t received any messages from Tenko.
You didn’t get out of bed when you saw a red feather zooming past your window in the morning.
You’ve been home for three days now, huddled under the comforters and only getting up to drink some water like a zombie. Showers are a no-go, it’s unbearable to look at your own naked body anymore. The school kept ringing your parents for your attendance, but the image of you stumbling home and bursting into tears is fresh in their minds; they let the calls go to voicemail.
Tenko’s broken body. His screams of agony. Dabi’s hands all over you, Hawk’s feather holding you down, your body shifted and positioned like a ragdoll-it’s all too much, you can’t face anyone yet. You’re absolutely terrified.
A knock at the door jolts you out of your catatonic state.
“Honey? You want something to eat? We haven’t seen you come out today…” Your father’s voice trails off unsuredly, and after some harsh whispers coming from behind the door and scuffling sounds, your mother speaks.
“You need to move around sweetheart-”
Your body jolts violently when she says that cursed nickname.
“Ahh come on sweetheart, the worst is over.”
“-did something happen with you and Tenko? You two haven’t talked in so long, you usually never argue like this.”
A burning comes up in your chest as your stomach rumbles, bile rising up your throat. You want them to leave. Now.
“I’ll-” you cough and clear your raspy voice from disuse. “I’ll be out in a bit, ‘head hurts.”
“Are you sure? We can come get it for you, we don’t mind-”
“-No, I’m fine. Please just...just give me some time.” You grit your teeth and squeeze your eyes shut, silently willing them to go away.
It’s only until the sound of their footsteps padding away from your door that you rigidly rise out of bed, reaching for your phone on your nightstand.
2 missed calls from Rumi, 3 text messages from Touya, and nothing from Tenko.
Was he alive?
With trembling hands, you punch in his contact and pull up your messages.
3:04 pm: We need to talk.
You sigh and throw the phone back on the table, running your hands down your face. You just wanted things to go back to normal, when you and him were okay, when you werent engaged to Touya, when they didn’t turn him into a monster who ate you out while you bounced up and down and up and fucking down on your rapist’s-
No. You can’t think like that. You can’t. That wasn’t him, they made him do that.
At least, that’s what you tell yourself in order for your sanity to remain on its barest of threads.
Time moves at a snail’s pace as you find things to do that distract you from checking your messages every five minutes. Soggy leftovers are pushed through your throat, the t.v blares while you watch without actually seeing, your bedsheets are made and remade into perfection...but nothing prevents you in the end from snatching up the device and checking for his text.
Nothing. Absolutely nada.
Just a “read” sign that makes you see red.
Who the fuck did he think he was? He wasn’t the fucking vitcim, you were-
Oh. But he was, just as much as you were.
Anger curls into anxiety as you nibble your lip in contemplation. Was he mad at you?
It was your fault in a way.
You try calling him, no one picks up.
If he was going to flat out ignore you, then you knew there was only one way to corner him for talking.
And corner him you did, when on a bright Wednesday morning you decide to go to school, for nothing else if not hounding Tenko down and seeing if he was okay. You didn’t know if he deserved it, but you just had to see him once.
You wait outside his front gate, idly watching the sky turn from a deep purple to mix in with hues of orange and blue. After a few minutes, the door creaks open and you whip around to face him.
It’s only been a few days since you two last saw each other, but at that moment when he turns and his eyes go wide from seeing you, you feel as though you’ve never known him before. Not his tangly hair that hangs in front of his face, not the new bruises and bandages on various parts of his body, and not the sneer his mouth curls into, that is oh so reminiscent of-
“Where have you been? You didn’t answer your phone…” You trail off confusedly as he practically shoves past you through the gate, ignoring the way you stumble from the impact of his bony shoulder.
“Hey, wait up!”
You do a light jog after him but your heart is pumping at light speed, uncertainty creeping up your spine at his behavior.
“Tenko, stop!”
“It’s Tomura, now, Tomura. Don’t call me by that dopey ass name anymore.” He stops in his tracks and looks down at you as you pant and stare at him.
“T-Tomura? What’s that? And answer my question, where have you been?”
“Yeah, fucking Tomura Shigaraki to you. And I’ve been doing my own thing now. I’m not wagging my tail behind you like a fucking lapdog anymore, got it?” He shoulders his bag and continues to walk past you.
“What the hell are you talking about? Why are you so upset at me, I didn’t even do anything!” You walk backwards side by side with him, desperately trying keep up with his curt pace.
“Oh right, you’re just so innocent aren’t you? I should’ve left you from the start, honestly. Keigo was right.”
“Keigo? When did you talk to him? He assaulted you! How could you even face him?
“You say that as if he’s the one who made me like this.” He gestures to his barely healing body, and your breath catches in your throat.
“Wait...you’re blaming me?”
“Finally got it Einstein?” He sneers at you. “You did this to me, you made Keigo and Touya beat the shit out of me. If you had just listened to them and left me the fuck alone, I wouldn’t have suffered half as much as I already have.”
You ball your fists and try to swallow the growing bulge in your throat. You thought your sanity would be kept intact for a while longer, but you feel the last threads barely hanging on.
“Tenk-Tomura, please just wait a second,” You say desperately, not even thinking before grabbing onto his shirt sleeve. You want to hold him here forever, you want to go back, you want things to be the way they were before, he can’t leave you alone with Touya-
“I’m glad they showed me how selfish you’ve always been. You never thought of my safety when you kept hanging around me knowing full well that they’d beat the shit out of me if they caught us. And they did! You happy now?” He’s laughing, but he can’t hide the rage from his balled shaking fists.
“No, no please-” you whisper horrified.
But he turns around, barely glancing back at you before bidding his adieu.
“I’m saying goodbye to you as Tenko, and saying hello as Tomura now. Forget we were ever friends, it means nothing to me now. I used to feel like a burden to you, but it’s funny, you seem to be weighing me down more than ever now.”
“But don’t worry. You’ll still see me around. After all, Keigo and Touya seem to be pretty solid guys. And hey, maybe I’ll even be the best man at your wedding coming up.”
Your head is swimming. The sky is almost a clear blue now, the purple having faded away a long time ago. The sounds of strings stretching are brought to a climax.
He’s so close, yet so far away from you that you barely catch the words that come tumbling out of his mouth so easily, so effortlessly you'd think he’d either rehearsed saying them all his life or that he’s had a lifetime of saying it.
“I fucking hate you.”
And the threads snap.
#tw:noncon#tw:bullying#tw:violence#tw:misogyny#tw:forced marriage#scumbag dabi#yandere dabi#dabi x reader#dabi smut#touya x reader#bnha touya#mha touya#bnha dabi#tenko x reader#shigaraki x reader#tenko bnha#tenko mha#bnha hawks#mha hawks#yandere hawks#bnha smut#bnha angst#mha smut
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
lee felix’s guide to hating you
— ♡ FIC BANNER MADE BY THE AMAZING @chogiwow !!
pairing: lee felix x fem!reader
genre: college au, tutor au ; fluff, angst, slice of life, slow burn
word count: 21 k
warnings: mentions of alcohol, mention of weed, swearing, bad family relationships
a/n: this story is very briefly inspired by jaemin’s drama ‘the way i hate you’ :) also this idea has been in my mind for such a long time, so i’m happy i finally managed to write it. this is also my longest fic so far, i hope it’s worth it. uhh yea enjoy <3
taglist: @feyregels @missskzbiased @hyunyin @koishua @crispy-chan @rindomo @soulssung @thatrandomoneinthecorner @90shermione @chogiwow @creatichee @freckledberries @hyunnies-stars
There’s a list of things Lee Felix knew before applying for college-- and that is: 1) he really, desperately needs a degree for his grandparents to value him as an equal adult, 2) college in young adult movies seems like fun and partying and alcohol really does sound like his wettest dream, 3) he doesn’t need to work for another 4 years, which is fun and 5) he is really, horribly bad at studying.
Here’s a list of things Lee Felix, however, did not know before applying for college, and even though it’s fairly shorter, it hits you in the guts deeper, and that is: 1) studying for college means never ending chapters of insomnia and 2) he is always going to feel like the second choice for everyone.
You see, girls don’t like Felix that much. Well, that’s a lie-- girls do go after him, tell him he’s cute and his freckles are adorable, but that’s only after they find out there’s no use in chasing after his best friend Han Jisung when he gets himself a new significant other. Boys don’t go after Felix either. Why, you may ask? Read the paragraph over again-- just change the word girls to the word boys. It’s as simple as that. He’s always the second choice, the back-up plan. It feels silly to drag his grandma into this, really, but the truth is, he’s a second choice in every aspect of his life, and that, too, includes his big (and still growing) family that treats him as something less than a human just because of the fact that his grades aren’t as good as his cousin’s are and he doesn’t have a degree in biological science, although he’s too young for that and his college years only started. It’s hard, living in his shoes.
What is Felix, however, really good at?
Cheating.
Yeah, well, you see-- it’s not funny to be the outcast of the smart Lee family and it’s also not enetaining in the slightest to be the only single one at family gatherings (read as: weddings, because every single one of his relatives decided to fuck up their life with marriage in the past three years for some unknown reason). So Felix does what he’s the best at, and that is going by his favorite life motto: fake it ‘til you make it.
He cheats on every single one of his exams and believe me when I tell you he’s the top of the class just because he’s the best cheater in town. Good cheating techniques equal good grades and suddenly, Felix’s life seems much brighter when he spends his sleepless nights with creating cheat sheets instead of studying and copying essays written in korean, translating them to english and submitting them as his own because no one will ever notice-- his degree is within the reach of his hand and he can already feel all the grandmas of the family clapping in joy, maybe even wiping away a stray tear on his graduation ceremony in a few years with bouquets of flowers in their hands and expensive watches in their gift bags, ready to welcome him back into the family..
What he doesn’t expect, though, is the cute little saying of ‘every lie has short legs’ he swears he heard sometimes in his linguistic class before, coming to life right in front of his eyes as the professor of his Biology class makes him the assigned tutor of the sweet Y/N Y/L/N, because, well, he clearly doesn’t know anything-- what’s he supposed to tutor now?
The best cheating techniques?
The freckled boy sitting in front of you looks at you with furrowed brows and you wonder what’s the matter with him. Is there something on your face? Are you not dressed appropriately for the occasion? I mean, it’s only a tutoring session, so you didn’t put that much effort into it, but judging from the casual outfit enveloping his body, he didn’t really try to look fancy either. So what was it with him that made him stare you down as if you had horns on your head?
“Shall we start?” he asks once he’s done staring, voice sounding determined. You wonder if he sees the hints of nervousness on your face and if he notices the way you shrink in your seat in the mention of biology, but you guess he doesn’t know you that well to know that you fear the subject as much as you fear dying.
“Yeah, sure,” you nod, scooting closer to the edge of your seat so you’re not so far away from the table. Felix-- your new biology tutor-- is sitting opposite of you and it’s quite difficult to read the text book once it’s upside down, but you don’t dare to mention it to him for a reason that’s unknown to you as well. It’s like you don’t want to overstep any invisible boundary on your first tutoring session, and telling the person that is teaching you to turn around the text book so you can actually see and learn something seems to be one of the taboos in your eyes.
You take a quick glance at the waiter that just stopped next to your booth and smile, opening up your mouth to order yourself a meal. “Can I get you anything else?” she asks.
“No-” Felix offers her with a shy smile, but you cut him off with a voice a little higher in the octaves, not wanting your tutor coming in between you and reaching your biggest goal you’ve set for yourself.
“Actually, yes. Could I please get the chicken wings? With fries?” you ask, trying to look as innocent as you can, smiling at her in politeness. You ignore the confused look Lee Felix is offering you from the other side of the table. You mentally send him a signal to tell him to mind his own business, watching the waitress leave with a nod and a polite smile.
“Okay, now we can start,” you nod at him and focus all your attention to the boy with sandy hair in front of you.
“O...kay?” he answers, obviously trying to bat away his rising confusion, because ordering yourself chicken wings on your tutoring session is prohibited now, apparently. “So,” he starts, sighing and scratching the back of his neck, “what do you not understand from this section?”
You nervously chew on the bottom of your lip. Well, that’s a sweet question, you think. It would have been much sweeter and much easier to answer, though, if you understood at least a bit from the things you’re supposed to know. You went to university with the urge to prove something to yourself, but the only thing you’re proving to yourself right now is the fact that you are actually kind of useless, when it comes to biology.
“Just like the… whole thing, actually,” you nod, trying not to look as defeated as you feel and also trying not to burst out in a manic laugh as you always do when you feel slightly nervous about anything.
“Cool, cool, yeah,” he nods, taking a deep breath in, turning the textbook around and sighing, “I don’t think I can help you with that.”
“What do you mean you can’t?” you ask, confused.
Lee Felix is the top of the grade. He is the best at biology, he is the best at chemistry, he is the best at his farmacy class. You’re sure he’ll be a fine biochemist in a few years, when his college times are over. Lee Felix is the smartest boy in your biology class and you are, coincidentally, quite the opposite on this spectrum. Which is exactly why your teacher managed to make Felix tutor you in his free time. You weren’t surprised at the fact that the blonde boy agreed to this-- he was quite the sweetheart, really. All the girls in your class fawned upon the way his freckles shined in the sunlight and the way he opened the doors for older professors. He was quite the boy you would want to introduce to your parents. Not quite the one every girl goes after, but the one that you would want to settle down with after your college years are over.
So why is he, the sweet, but also smart boy that agreed to tutor you, now telling you he can’t help you?
“It’s just.. I’m not really good at this section, I mean-”
“Felix, you’re the top of the class. Of course you’re good at this section.” you mumble, gazing deep into his eyes, trying to search for an answer.
“I-” he says and takes a sharp breath in, stopping himself in continuing his train of thought and just opting to shrug, not giving you a proper response either.
You feel like someone just punched you in the gut, and that’s when you realise-- here it is again. Another person that doesn’t believe in you-- another person that needs proving that you really can do it, you just need a little push. You can see it in his eyes that he doesn’t think you’re smart or bright enough to pass the exams, you’re not good enough to get good grades. It’s nothing new to you, but it still haunts you just the same.
“Is it because you know I can’t do it?” you bluntly ask, sighing.
“No! No, no, I never said that-” he says, almost panicking with the way his hands fly into the air hurriedly, waving them around as if it was meant to calm you down.
“You’re acting like it, though. I promise I’m not stupid- well, maybe I am, but-”
“You’re not stupid! It’s me! I’m the stupid one here.” he says, effectively silencing you with his words as you stare at him, dumbfounded. He’s joking, right?
“How can you be stupid when you get only the best grades? Felix, if you just don’t want to waste your time here, tell me, but don’t try to hide behind poor excuses.” you roll your eyes, feeling frustrated at the boy’s antics. Does he really think you’re that stupid that you can’t see right through his lies?
“I cheat.”
You blink a few times as if to reset your brain, gazing at him with pure confusion written in your orbs. He cheats? No. That’s a lie. A person as good at biology as Felix can’t cheat. All his exams are on 100% and he never makes any mistakes. He’s the epitome of the smart kid. The little Einstein. The prodigy. There’s no way it’s all cheating.
“No.” you shake your head in disapproval. “Don’t lie to me.”
“I’m not lying! Look, I genuinely, really want to help you. I really do. The thing is, though, I don’t know how to study. I make cheat sheets and I use them at every exam and every test, that’s why everyone thinks I’m super smart, but that is really not the case,” he shakes his head, staring into your eyes with his wide open in honesty, wanting you-- no,-- needing you to understand. “I would tutor you if I could, really, but I just don’t know how to,” he sighs finally, acting like he’s just given birth or ran a marathon, exhaustion written all over his face.
“So why did you offer to tutor me, then?” you ask.
He takes a moment for himself to collect his thoughts, before he speaks up again. “Well, I didn’t really want to get caught. You see, I would never turn my back to anyone. Really. So I thought I could at least try to learn something? So I could help you? But I failed, as always, so I’m just coming clean in front of you and you have to promise me you won’t tell anyone.”
The moment the last sentence leaves his mouth, you notice the apparent fear in his eyes, realising that he just shared an information with you that nobody really knows. It’s a secret he’s been hiding and keeping from everyone just to appear as the smartest one-- fooling everyone, including you. You feel even more stupid now, under his gaze. You feel played. You came to the tutoring, hoping to finally get a grip, when all you get is a person that is stepping all over the sandcastle of your fragile dreams, kicking every little piece of sand away with his lies. You know you shouldn’t feel so invested in this. You shouldn’t feel so hurt. But somehow, you still do.
“So you just told me you are lying to everyone and cheating on tests and you want me to keep it a secret from everyone?” you ask in disbelief.
“Yes.” he nods, eyes hopeful. He’s been lying for the last year as if his life was depending on it and now he wants you to do the same-- keep quiet in front of everyone.
“And what do I do when the professor asks me why I’m not getting any better? Huh? Ever thought of that?” you leash out, harshly chewing on your bottom lip in nerves. “I want to pass. And I want to do it fair and square.” you get out in between your teeth.
“I didn’t… I didn’t think of that yet, but-”
“Leave.” you say, looking him sternly into his eyes.
“What do you mean, leave?”
“I don’t want to talk to you anymore. And you’re clearly not here to teach me anything, so you can just take your things and leave.” you spit out, crossing your hands over your chest.
“You leave, then,” he mutters, looking rather offended. You’re not sure why he’s the one hurt right now, but you guess that’s just how men and their egos are, there’s nothing more under his hurt eyes and shattered self-esteem.
“I ordered food, I’m not leaving.” you calmly respond. Once you say this, you’re reminded of the little quest you made for yourself. Never once did you feel silly for taking it so seriously in front of your other friends, but now, in front of Lee Felix with freckled dusted cheeks, you feel almost invisible as you realise why you even ordered the chicken wings and how you’re going to write a yelp review about them later.
Well, someone has to do it, and if not you, then who will, right? It’s the only valid way to find out who makes the best chicken wings in the town and not even your traitor-tutor is going to stop you now, when your list is only getting shorter and shorter.
He stares at you for a few moments, dumbfounded, before he sighs and accepts his defeat. “Okay, I’ll just have to text my roommate to pick me up,” he admits.
You nod, just in time the server comes back with your food, offering her a welcoming smile. “Fine. But don’t even think of talking to me from now on. I’m not interested in more lies,” you spit at him, scowling as you take a look at the plate of chicken wings sitting in front of you in their full glory. You sense a very bad review, judging from the way the chicken wings look nothing like wings, rather full on small chickens dipped in oil, but dive in nonetheless.
“Why do you have to be so dramatic?” he asks, voice coated in disbelief.
“Because I was scammed!” you yell out, mouth full of chicken, not caring a second about the way you might look in the boy’s eyes. Yes, you could have at least swallowed before speaking to him, but did you do it? No. No, you didn’t.
“Oh come on-”
“Don’t even try arguing with me!” you spit at him-- quite glad that this time, it’s not literal-- and huff out in annoyance, when the door opens and a short boy with a bucket hat on steps into the bistro, the red fabric of the seats of the booths contrasting with his shoes in a way that makes you feel captivated, your eyes refusing to tear themselves away from him.
The boy is taking quick steps to your booth and you almost choke on your chicken wings as you admire his full glory-- tanned skin and car keys in his hand, but his eyes meet the boy sitting opposite of you and that’s when everything clicks. This is not the boy of your dreams, this is Han Jisung. Your tutor’s best friend and roommate-- also known as the resident heartbreaker. You shouldn’t feel weak in your knees when you look at him, but that’s exactly what happens and you won’t feel ashamed about it. Well, not now, at least. In a few hours when you’re lying in your bed? Maybe. But I’ll tell you then.
“Yo, dude, I texted you like five minutes ago that I’m waiting for you outside, what are you still doing here?” he asks, furrowing his brows at his roommate and slowly moving his eyes to you, scanning you up and down, leaving your heart to do the stupid cartwheel you haven’t felt since, like, middle school.
“We were in the middle of an argument, so I didn’t hear my phone ring.” Felix answers, glaring at you with spiteful eyes. You almost prepare to kill him with yours, but you focus on wiping the oil from the corner of your mouth and smiling heavenly, trying to look like a lady in front of your new visitor.
“Was Felix being absolutely unbearable again?” he asks you, surprising you with his subtle way of engaging you into the conversation.
You giggle, rolling your eyes slightly. “Yeah. You know him too well, don’t you?”
“Unfortunately,” he admits, looking defeated, when he moves his eyes to Felix, looking rather sulky on the red seat in front of you as you chat with his roommate, when Jisung’s tone of voice changes into a more worried one, speaking up again, “does she… did you…?”
“Yeah,” Felix just nods.
Jisung sighs, sitting down next to his roommate, pushing him a little so he has more space in the booth. “What are you supposed to tutor her anyway?” he asks.
“Biology,” you mumble sooner than Felix gets the chance to speak up, motioning to the textbook still sitting at the table in front of you.
The boy takes a look at the papers, his face changing from a focused one to a one more lighter, his eyes scanning the papers with ease. You notice his mouth moving a little as he reads the words under his breath, catching yourself from staring when you feel Felix’s eyes burning into the crown of your head, snapping you back to reality.
“You know… maybe I could help you with that.” he says, looking like a business offering you a deal that you’re sure involves something illegal. He looks like a focused squirrel with his cheeks puffed out a little in what you sense is pride, something in his eyes glowing as you nervously chew on your bottom lip.
“Really?”
“Yeah, of course. I’m actually quite good at biology, to be honest. Well, not as much as Felix over here-” he jokes, scowling when the blonde boy punches his arm, “but I think I could tutor you a thing or two.”
“What’s the catch?” you ask, nervously watching him. Something in his composure is telling you he’ll want something in return, but you don’t know what yet. You’re quite sure you’ll sell your soul for the adorable boy in front of you if he asked you to, but it never hurts to ask beforehand, right?
“What do you mean, what’s the catch?”
“Like… what do you want in return?” you muse out, taking a bite of a fry, noticing how soggy it feels under your teeth.
“Woah, you spend 15 minutes with Felix and you already think there’s something illegal behind everything? I’ll let you know, I’m better than that.” he scoffs. “I’m just doing it because I see how miserable you are. And I also don’t want you to tell on my buddie over here.” he adds, smiling warmly.
You take notice of the way Felix’s eyes grow twice their size and how Jisung’s knee lightly bumps into his under the table. It’s subtle, but you think that maybe this is when you fully fell for the short boy in front of you-- when he offered to save his best friend’s ass by helping out a lost girl with biology. And who are you to say no now? I mean, you need the tutoring nonetheless. Who cares if the boy tutoring you is someone else? Maybe it’s even more appealing to you this way, but you’ll never admit that out loud.
“Okay then, sure.” you nod, grinning from ear to ear, feeling satisfied.
“Great. Now, give me half the fries and we can arrange our next tutoring session,” he smiles, “oh, and I’m Han Jisung, by the way.”
He winks.
You should be disturbed, but strangely, you’re not. You grin back at him, offering him the soggy fries you’re sure you’re going to give a really bad review in the evening, watching his composure change into a more laid-back one, engaging you in a conversation and slunging an arm around his best friend’s shoulders.
Lee Felix remains silent. He feels it once again-- he feels the loneliness of being left out.
And he’s sure it won’t be the last time.
Lee Felix knows damn well how it feels to be the third wheel. He’s hung out with Jisung and his potential love interests multiple times, he’s even been on double dates with the said male, yet, he always somehow ends up being left out. So why does it still feel the same? Why does he still feel that restless feeling in his stomach, the emptiness in his chest, just like the first time? I guess you never get used to some things and emotions are one of them. No matter how much you argue that you know a feeling so well it doesn’t even surprise you anymore, it still hurts the same. That’s funny about emotions. Sometimes, they can’t even make you numb.
“Hurry up dude, the bistro closes in an hour and half!” Jisung rushes the taller male (not tall, just taller. Don’t misunderstand.) with his car keys in his hand, twirling them around his fingers in a nervous manner. Felix notices his roommate has put some effort into his outfit today, considering the lemon supreme shirt enveloping his body that he saves only for special occasions, yet, Felix doesn’t realise why he had to put it on when they’re literally just going out to eat some soggy fries in the bistro close to their house. He doesn’t ask, though. He doesn’t want the car key stuck in his forehead. He also doesn’t know why they have to rush so much, since they have an hour and half left before they close, but again, he doesn’t dare to say it out loud.
Felix quickly puts his shoes on and rolls his eyes at his roommate. “I’m ready,” he announces.
Jisung swiftly takes a bottle of cologne from the table in their small hall (it’s so small they don’t even have a mirror in it, because there was no use in taking mirror selfies when all you can see on the picture is your phone case due to the fact that the room is too narrow for you to move further away) and sprays his body wit hit, efficiently confusing his roommate. “You wanna smell great for the waiter there? Because from what I remember, he was a stoner-”
“Oh, shut up. You never know when you’re gonna meet someone cute, am I right?” he asks, grinning from ear to ear like a cat, taking his backpack with him and opening the front door, “gotta look and smell presentable at all times.”
Felix wonders if this is why everyone always goes after his best friend.
No, he thinks, it cannot be the cloud of cologne hanging around his body. It’s heavy and it makes Felix cough a little, but he tries to mask it, because he’s fairly sure Jisung won’t pay for his fries today if he doesn’t. And Felix is a simple man-- if he can get something for free, he will do anything to achieve it.
They arrive at the place in a few minutes and Felix can already feel his mouth watering at the thought of the salty fries and cheeseburger he’s going to get himself, joyfully skipping inside the bistro and waiting in the queue. Jisung follows him, standing next to him, efficiently covering the smell of the oil and all the good things on this earth-- read as fast food-- making Felix scowl. The boy behind the register, is, in fact, Na Jaemin-- the resident frat boy. Felix’s heard all about him from the girls staying at the dorms and to be honest, he’s quite glad he doesn’t have to live the stories of getting caught with weed at Jaemin's party on his own. That, and the fact that hot water runs in his apartment. Na Jemin might have the weed, but he surely doesn’t have that in his college dorm room.
“Three milkshakes, two large fries, chicken wings and a cheeseburger, please.” Jisung orders, confusing Felix in one sentence. Since when is his best friend a bottomless pot for food? Is he really going to eat all of that?
“Coming right at you. Anything else?” Jaemin asks, voice considerate and polite, still turned on his customer service mode, even though Felix is sure him and Jisung have had shared a joint or two on one of his parties before.
“No, that’s all. Thanks, man,” Jisung answers, leaving with Felix right behind him.
“Who’s gonna eat all of that? I hope you know you’re paying, and before you protest, yes, I did purposefully leave my wallet at home-” he rambles, still moving, when his train of thought is cut off by a person in his view.
You are sitting there in your full glory, smiling brightly at the boys approaching you. You’re dressed nicely, he notices-- you look like you put some effort into what you’re wearing. You don’t look that much different, but he can still see the slight changes you made to look neat. You’re glowing, Felix notices. You look excited.
“Hi, Y/N,” Jisung greets, taking a seat opposite of you. He doesn’t even give Felix an answer, he doesn’t even give him an explanation. He’s left there only to take a seat next to his roommate after collecting his thoughts, chewing on his bottom lip.
The conversation never moves his way. He is silenced. Felix wonders why he was even invited, watching the people behind the window laughing with their friends, happy to order some tasty food and have fun on this Thursday evening. He watches his friend and his classmate have fun-- well, as much fun as a tutoring session could be. You’re laughing at every single one of Jisung’s jokes and he swears Jisung’s eyes never leave your face, even when he’s explaining something to you. He wonders why Jisung didn’t tell him where they’re going. He wonders why he even had to come.
Lee Felix knows how third-wheeling feels. Yet, it still makes his little foolish heart hurt just the same every time.
You nervously chew on your bottom lip, cracking your knuckles in a habit your friends always scream at you for, waiting for your tutor-- well, he’s not really your tutor anymore-- to appear in the bistro on the other side of the town. You admire the decorations for a while, liking the way it looks modern here and the purple led lights make the whole place look aesthetic. You can already imagine multiple college kids going here and taking instagram pictures to look cool. It’s nice and you’ll definitely include it in your yelp review-- it won’t make it more stars, though, if the chicken wings don’t taste like heaven.
You tug on the sleeves on your hoodie, as if you were trying to make yourself disappear. I mean, you do feel embarrassing. You feel pathetic that it had to come down to this, but you guess desperate times call for desperate solutions. You’re not here to look put-together anymore. You’re going to show him your full glory and although you regret it a little, you still have a little spark of hope in you that Han Jisung-- the boy you, admittedly, were crashing on real hard right now, won’t find out.
Felix comes into the bistro in his full VSCO boy glory, as always. He is wearing a jean jacket and his freckled cheeks are dusted pink, you’d almost think he’s blushing all the time. He doesn’t quite fit the aesthetics of this futuristic looking bistro, you notice. The retro places you’ve been to so far fit him much more-- his sandy hair contrasted well with the yellow walls and red booths. It was starting to get a little repetitive, though, you must admit.
“Hi,” he greets you as he takes his seat, smiling at you with what you can only describe as a feeling of full uncomfort. You wonder what made him feel this way about you, but you don’t dare to think of it twice as you focus on the main quest of the day-- forcing him to teach you his ways.
“Hello,” you smile.
Felix notices how natural you look-- it feels like now is the first time he’s seeing you in your full glory. You aren’t wearing your neat clothes for a meeting with Jisung and you’re not too casual like you were at your first ‘tutoring session’ either-- you’re just you. The way he doesn’t even see you in classes. He likes the fact that no one else than him can see you like this-- he likes the fact that Jisung is nowhere around, yet, he wonders why is that, exactly, since the two of you seemed to be hitting it off quite well so far.
Felix hasn’t been with Jisung when he last tutored you. He figured there’s no use, he’s going to get ignored all the time anyway.
“So… what’s the matter?” he asks, folding his hands into his lap. He dares to take a quick look at you, noticing your worn-out shirt and dark circles under your eyes, worry washing over him. Did something happen? Was Jisung a jerk to you?
“Well, I sort-of have a little problem,” you mumble out, tearing your gaze away from him. You seem shy for the first time in front of him and he wonders why. He doesn’t understand your sudden change of behaviour. This isn’t the you he’s used to. “Well, turns out, I am really stupid.” you propose, leaving Felix to gaze at you in surprise.
He chuckles. You swiftly look up at him with piercing eyes telling him to stop, and he almost does, but your face looks too adorable when it’s scrunched up like that, so he only giggles once more. “You’re not stupid.”
“I am!” you whine out, finally letting your whole shy facade fall, exposing the true you once again right in front of Felix’s eyes-- direct and fierceful. “Even Jisung’s tutoring isn’t helping and I feel so stupid with him! And I don’t want him to think that I’m stupid, even though I am, and I just… I can’t pass my exams like this, so I need your help.” you say, eyes big, looking almost pleading.
“And I am supposed to help… how? Exactly?” The confusion is written all over his face, and it almost makes you frustrated. You knew he must be smart, if his cheating has been so good he’s getting through college with straight As, but really, is he really that smart if he can’t read in between the lines?
“Help me cheat.” you quickly get out, biting down on your lower lip just as you say it, as if you were regretting it.
The silence that overtakes the two of you feels like it’s slowly going to eat you up alive, angrily biting into your skin. It feels heavy and suffocating, your palms sweating as you watch Felix blink at you with mouth agape, breathing in and out. You pray for him to make up his mind soon, or else you’re going to run out of the bistro without a yelp review, tearing the skin of your cuticles as you see him blink quickly a few times before shaking his head in disbelief, clearing his storage.
“You want me to help you cheat?” he asks for clarification, furrowing his brows at you.
“That’s correct.” you nod, chewing on the inside of your cheek. You haven’t been this nervous since you took your college entrance exams, and that shows a lot, considering you used to say that has been the most difficult experience of your life so far.
“Because Jisung…. isn’t tutoring you well enough?” he asks again, making you roll your eyes in annoyance.
“Hey, don’t put the blame on Jisung! I’m just stupid, that’s all.” you say, looking down into your lap, because his gaze suddenly feels like he’s judging you and you really don’t feel like maintaining eye contact with him when you’re under pressure.
“If you don’t stop saying that, I will kick you.”
“You wouldn’t dare-”
“I would and I will-”
“Okay, but is that a yes, then?” you look up at him with hopeful eyes, resembling a puppy just a little too much, and, well, Felix can’t just reject you now, can he?
“I.. guess…?” he says, watching your face light up in joy as you clap a few times in excitement.
“Great! Can we start today? We have to start today! I brought my text books and papers and sharpies and-” you are cut off by Felix’s face lighting up at the sight of you, his eyes looking warm and admiring. You quickly shake away the excitement before it goes too far and you actually go to hug him or something, taking a deep breath in and out to calm yourself down.
Just in that moment, the server appears with two servings of chicken wings and two large fries, making Felix look at you in confusion.
“I ordered you food, since I thought we’ll stick around for a while..” you mumble, seeing him eagerly nod and take one fry into his hand, biting down on it with a face full of pleasure.
“Perfect. Just let me eat a few of these and we can get right into work, I promise,” he mutters with a mouth full of food, prompting you to take a bite yourself. It doesn’t taste the worst-- the bistro you went to after prom last year was definitely worse than this, but still, you don’t think Felix’s face quite resembles how the food tastes. He looks as if the Queen of England made it. In reality, it’s just a soggy fry.
“Why do you always order the same thing? Aren’t you tired of eating the same thing over and over again?” he asks suddenly, examining your face with real interest. No one’s ever noticed your eating habits before, just shrugging off what you order every single time. Your little fast food experiment has been a secret so far, even though it wasn’t that hard to cover it up-- nobody really cared until now.
You feel blush creeping on your cheeks as you shrug, feeling a little embarrassed for like the hundredth time today, when you reply to the boy in front of you. You know his secret, so it only feels valid for him to know yours. “I have this experiment… like, I try chicken wings and fries at every single bistro, restaurant and fast food chain in the town to find out which one’s the best…” you mumble, looking into your plate instead of facing him out of the ugly feeling of patheticness creeping up your back.
“Oh, that’s cool!” he exclaims, pointing his fry your direction, a response you didn’t quite expect, “Where do they have the best ones so far?” he asks, genuine interest painting his features.
“Oh,” you get out, feeling your lips unvoliteraly tug into a smile, “I don’t.. I still have a few bistros and the McDonald’s on the highway out of the city left, but I’d say the best ones so far were at Wendy’s. I didn’t quite like the chicken wings there, though, so…”
“Hmm,” he nods, deep in thought, “we just get food at where’s the closest.” he says, munching on a chicken wing. “I guess we could pay a little more attention to the food from now on, because after eating this, I’m never going to eat the food from the bistro right in front of our flat again.”
“Yeah, that bistro’s really awful. I only gave it around 2.5 stars, I think-” you say, before you realise you just spilled out another secret to him, feeling your cheeks heating up.
“2.5 stars? What, do you write yelp reviews or something?” he asks, clearly amused by your accidental spill-out.
“And what if I do?” you defend yourself, glaring at him with fake annoyance. No man will ever make fun of you because you write yelp reviews. Not Lee Felix, even though he seems too nice to actually make fun of you because of something, not anyone.
“That’s cool, though! Those help so much when you travel,” he says, eagerly nodding at you with big eyes and an adorable grin plastered on his face, making you feel understood and happy with just the sudden sign of acceptance. Turns out your little weird obsession isn’t as embarrassing as you thought it was. Or Lee Felix really is the sweetest guy walking on this earth. Either one is fine in your books.
You stay there for a few hours and Felix teaches you the basic cheat codes-- never meet the teacher’s eye, never finish your tests too quickly, always forcefully pick the wrong option before scribbling it out and putting in a correct one to not seem too suspicious. He even takes a piece of paper from you and scribbles down the basic cheat-sheet making structure.
He feels good with you. He feels useful. He knows he shouldn’t be teaching you this, but really, is it really doing any harm? We all have to go through college somehow.
Yet, all evenings always end the same for Felix, with a bad feeling in his gut and a fake smile on his face hiding the true meaning behind his actions. He’ll never be the first choice and you remind him even today, after you leave the ‘tutoring session’ with a quick hug to the male, lowering your voice so only he can hear when you pay him your goodbyes.
“Don’t tell Jisung, okay?”
Of course. It’s all because you don’t want to look embarrassing in front of his best friend.
It goes all how you planned it to-- you’re sitting at your next tutoring session with two males in front of you. One of them is your supposed tutor and one of them is a boy that’s helping you pass your exams for real. You’re into one of them, even though you shouldn’t. You wonder how you even ended up in this mess. You swear you were a good student in high school, always submitting your assignments on time and making sure your tests were on 100%. It was kind of fueling your ego, in a way. You had no other plans in your life to hold on to, no dreams to dream, so you reasoned to do the only thing that you were good at-- getting good grades. You had to prove to yourself that there was a reason, a meaning behind your life. You had to prove to yourself that your existence was valid.
You watch Jisung with interest. You pray to god that he doesn’t catch you in your act, because that would surely be embarrassing. You don’t want him to find out that you’re just fine with cheating, because that meant your tutoring sessions with the male would end and there was no other reason for you to see him. You knew Han Jisung wasn’t interested in you. You were sure you’d see it on him if he was. And even then, you weren’t interested in only a short relationship without any good point. You liked Jisung, but you didn’t like his reputation. One week wasn’t long enough for you to waste your time on him and get your heart broken. You weren’t sure if he was a player, or if he just wanted to desperately find the one by trying all the possibilities, but you weren’t going to find out.
Felix watches you with interest in his eyes-- but you don’t notice. He prays that Jisung doesn’t find out about your secret little ‘tutoring sessions’, because that would mean he wouldn’t have a reason to hang out with you anymore. And Felix really doesn’t want that to happen. For some reason, he doesn’t want you to ever frown. And he’s sure that’s exactly what would happen if Jisung cancelled.
It doesn’t click to him what’s happening inside of his little, foolish heart when he sees you smile at Jisung and his stomach fills with worry.
It doesn’t click to him what’s happening with him when every time Jisung subtly takes your hand in his makes his insides twitch in frustration. He thinks it’s just because of the fact that he’s third-wheeling again, like all his life, and maybe that is partly true, but it’s not the whole reason behind the cloud around his head.
It clicks only when him and his roommate are back home, sitting at the dinner table with the left-overs from the new bistro you three went to, munching on the chicken wings and another pack of soggy french fries and the cola they had in their fridge.
“So… what do you think about Y/N?” Jisung asks suddenly, making Felix furrow his brows in confusion.
“What should I think? She’s smart, I guess…” he mumbles, mouth full of food, not quite grasping the full meaning of his roommate’s question.
“Yeah, yeah,” Jisung quickly nods in approval, “she’s getting really good. I mean, you can still see she’s having some troubles when I’m tutoring her, but at least she always gets good grades on tests now,” he says, biting down on another piece of chicken wing. Felix feels a wave of pride wash over him after hearing the words-- of course you’re doing well on exams. It’s all Felix’s doing. You’re a quick learner, when it comes to cheating.
“Yeah, she’s good,” he says.
“Well,” Jisung suddenly starts, meaning to sound nonchalantly, but only sounding like he’s determining his biggest life secret in front of his friend instead, “I like her.”
Felix almost chokes on the piece of chicken in his mouth, trying to play it off with a small chuckle. “Oh? You do?”
“Yeah. Should I.. Should I ask her on a date or something?” he asks and Felix swears he can see his friend’s cheeks reddening a little, even though the last time he’s seen Jisung embarrassed was when he accidentally called their Math’s teacher mum in eleventh grade.
“You don’t date, though,” Felix opposes.
“That’s not true-”
“Two weeks long relationships aren’t relationships, Jisung.”
“Not my fault they’re never the one! It gets boring after a while, Felix, I can’t just-”
“Why are you even asking me this?” Felix suddenly cuts him off, glaring at him. He doesn’t know why he’s reacting in such a way. It’s not like it’s the first time Jisung is going to date someone for two weeks just to break their heart, it’s not the first time they’re going to run after Felix a week after just so they can still be around the one that broke their heart. This time, though, he does not want to see another heart get broken.
“Jesus, chill, man… I was just asking, since you two seem closer. Did she mention anything about me? Is she dating anyone?” Jisung asks, eyes lighting up.
Felix could be an asshole. He could tell Jisung that you’re already dating someone, he could tell him to back off and that you’re not interested. However, he does not do that. Instead, he does the quite opposite. He pushes his best friend into asking you out, he tells him he should try it, because that’s just the kind of person he is. Besides, he knows you’re into him. Maybe the smile on your face could make him forget about the fact that you’re going to get your heart broken.
“Sure, go for it.” he shrugs, “I don’t really care anyway.”
“Fine, then-”
“I’m gonna shower.” Felix says, quickly standing up from his chair and moving to the bathroom, quickly escaping the conversation.
Only then he realises what he feeling in his gut means, only then he notices the way his sigh feels like the weight of the world is sitting on his shoulders and he can’t breathe any time you’re around Han Jisung.
He realises he likes you.
And clearly, you don’t like him back.
Emotions are something you never quite get used to. Even the emotion of feeling rejection, the emotion of always being behind his best friend’s shadow. Lee Felix is always just the friend. Never the love interest. This time, though, it feels even more heavy, because in a way, you seem way more special in his eyes than the people that went after him just to get with his best friend.
This time, he does not want to see another heart get broken. Because it’s your heart we’re talking about.
And to prevent his heart shattering to even more pieces, he has to do something.
He has to stop liking you.
As soon as possible.
“Y/N?”
“Mhhm?” you ask, raising your eyes up from the cheat sheet you’re creating with Felix’s help, the grease of the fries you’re eating glistening on your chin. You’re with him in a yet another crappy bistro, trying yet another soggy fries, and even though there’s nothing special on you to a stranger’s eye, Felix’s heart can’t help but run twice the speed of light.
“How do you stop liking someone?” he mumbles, furrowing his brows a little, deep in thought.
“Oh, do you like someone?” you ask, and Felix momentarily lights up at the thought of you caring if he’s interested in someone, but when his eyes meet yours and he notices them glistening and lightening up in curiosity, he realises it’s just because you’re happy for him. As a good friend should be.
“No, no,” he quickly shakes his head in disapproval, snickering to himself, “I’m just asking. Because, think, what if, hypothetically, there’s someone who is into someone else. Easy, right? But what if their best friend likes the same person? And you know you shouldn’t like them because they’re into their friend as well? What is there to do at that point?”
You scan his face for a few seconds, thinking to yourself. “Hmm,” you start, “I guess you have to start hating them. So the feelings disappear.” you nod, satisfied with your answer.
“How’s that possible?” he asks, scoffing.
“Well, I don’t know, since it’s all hypothetical anyway,” you giggle, focusing back on your cheat sheet. Your notes are getting smaller and smaller and Felix notices the improvement in your small lettering, making your cheat sheet less noticeable. You’re learning quickly.
“Oh come on,” he whines, kicking your leg under the table, “talk to me. How can a person start hating someone? Give me a tutorial.”
“Well, since you really need to know,” you roll your eyes, putting away the pen from your hand and resting your back against the seat of the booth, “there are a few steps you can take.”
“For example?”
“Well, you have to stop hanging out with them, first thing’s first.” you start. “Because if you don’t hang out with them, you will eventually hate the fact that they’re not near, which will, logically, make you hate them instead.”
“Is that really logical, though?” Felix asks, furrowing his brows at you. In his books, this made no sense at all, but you seemed pretty satisfied with your answer.
“Of course it is! Then, you have to find something about them that you can hate. Anything. Find even the smallest thing, and blow it up in your mind until you hate it. Easy, right?”
“...I don’t think that’s helping at all,” he says, tone of voice unsure.
“Of course it is! You’re just refusing that it can be true, because you think I’m stupid.” you stick out his tongue at him, focusing on your work instead.
He kicks you under the table, making you scowl. “Ow! What was that for?”
“I told you that if you’ll make that comment again, I will kick you. So I just did right that.” he says. “Besides, your ideas are stupid. Not you. There’s a difference in that.” he smartly points out, making you roll your eyes at him.
“So, who is it that you like?”
“No one. I told you, it’s hypothetical.” he glares at you.
“Right,” you nod, sighing, “well, I’ll just stick to that, since that means Jisung doesn’t like anyone and I still have a chance.” you smile at him, obviously missing out on the way your words just punched him into the gut. Felix laughs it out, kicking you in the shin instead.
“Right. Of course you do,” he nods. He wishes he didn’t mean that.
You two remain in silence for a moment, while you get back to your work and Felix pretends he’s playing a game on his phone. You don’t notice the way his eyes scan you over, admiring you, once in a while. No one ever does. He guesses this is the perk of always being just the friend. The one people are friends with just because they want something from him. The one that gets taken advantage of. He chooses not to think about it more. Maybe if he did, he could hate you over it, if he wasn’t so used to that feeling anyway.
“We should hang out on the weekend,” you say, taking him by surprise.
“Oh?” he mumbles out, “with Jisung?”
“No?” you furrow your brows, “look, I know I look like I’m obsessed with him, but I actually just want to hang out with you alone as friends once in a while, you know.”
“We’re hanging out now, though.”
“It’s midnight, Felix,” you point out, “and we’re working. I want to hang out with my friend, like a normal person, you know.” you shrug.
“Yeah…” he says, when your words resonate in his mind like a broken curse. ‘Don’t hang out with them.’ Don’t hang out with her. You have to hate her. He has to start hating you-- there’s no other way. And so, he turns to taking your words into consideration. He can’t meet with you if he’s not ‘tutoring’ you. There’s no way. “We’ll see. I’ll tell you if I’m free.” he smiles warmly instead, because truth be told, he’ll never tell you no to your eyes. He’s always been a bit of a coward. And he also doesn’t want you to frown. Ever.
“Great!” you smile.
And when Felix comes home that night, at 2am in the morning when his roommate is already asleep-- not knowing of your secret meetings, he lays down in his bed and repeats your advice like a broken mantra. He can’t like you. He has to hate you.
Lee Felix’s guide to hating you:
1. Don’t hang out with her. Only meet her when it’s necessary. If you don’t meet her, you’ll start hating her absence, resulting in hating her altogether.
2. Find a small thing about her to blow up so much you start to hate it.
That’s not difficult. He hates that you like Han Jisung. It’s a small mistake, a small flaw, but he’s ready to blow it up so much he hates you for it. He hates that he’s not the first choice. He hates that you don’t like him.
Maybe he would hate you more if you were dating his best friend for real.
Lee Felix’s guide to hating you:
1. Don’t hang out with her.
2. Find a thing to hate about her. SUCCESS!
3. Set her up with Han Jisung.
Now, this plan is bulletproof, isn’t it?
Felix unexpectedly breaks the first step of his guide only a few days later-- on a chilly friday afternoon, when his body is hurriedly skipping to the edge of the town centre only to meet with you. Just for the record, though, Felix didn’t intend to break the promise he gave to himself. He really wasn’t going to hang out with you if he didn’t specifically need to, but, well… you called Jisung to hang out. Felix’s heart almost skipped a few beats when he was added to a three-person big group chat with you and his roommate and at that point, he wasn’t going to reject an invitation to the fare in town, because he was fairly sure Jisung didn’t like rollercoasters and he wanted to see you laugh your ass off at him in front of everyone. Is it a little spiteful? Possibly. Does he care? Not that much.
Besides, it’s only one time. It will never happen again!!
He finds you with your black leather jacket on, stepping from one leg to the other, looking around like a lost puppy. Felix mentally curses at himself for not coming sooner so you wouldn’t feel so alone and awkward in the mass of people, when he realises he’s already 15 minutes late because of his afternoon class and his roommate is nowhere to be found.
“Thank god! I thought you were going to bail on me as well,” you call out when Felix is close enough, smiling at him.
“Where’s Jisung?”
“He texted me like 5 minutes ago that he can’t make it today. Something about his mum being in town? I’m not sure,” you furrow your brows, “at least you’re here now, though.”
Felix is met with the realisation that he’s left alone with you again, mentally cursing at himself. This surely does not look like a plan to hating you. It looks like a bullet-proof plan on how to fall even deeper for you, with how your stray hairs are flying around your head and you adorably scrunch up your nose and sniffle from the cold.
“Should we go?” he forces out of himself, looking at you hopefully.
“Yeah!” you nod, striding a few steps in front of him like a happy school girl excited to go to school for the first time. Felix can’t surpass the gentle smile forming on his lips, shaking his head in disbelief. You look so cheerful and so joyful, making his heart swell with how easily you manage to make him feel so young again.
He follows you gladly, managing to match his speed with yours, almost forgetting for a moment that he’s not on a date with you, almost forgetting about the fact that you like his best friend and the smile you’re giving him is nothing against the wide grin you offer to his roommate.
“Let’s go on that one!” you cheer, taking Felix by the hand and tugging him your way, not once giving him the opportunity of letting go as you drag him all around the fare. You remind him of his younger sister with how excited you get about the smallest things and he realises he wants to protect your heart from the world just as much as he wants to protect his little sister’s. It’s not the same feeling, though. The affection he feels for you is different.
Felix doesn’t find it in him to tell you no whenever you tug him on another ride, even when his legs are tired and his jaw hurts from smiling. He finds himself wanting to capture your image into his brain forever, imprint the happy memory in there so he can find it and look at it whenever his heart feels lonely. For the first time in ages, he forgets about everything. He forgets that he’s just the friend, the other choice. He completely forgets that Han Jisung was supposed to be there, at his place, sitting next to you on the ferris wheel as you watch the night city under you with cold cheeks and frozen bodies.
“You must be sad that Jisung isn’t here with you right now. That would surely feel much more romantic than sitting here with me,” Felix says bitterly once the reality hits him for a second, once his heart is unsheltered for a short moment and your eyes meet.
“Oh, don’t be ridiculous,” you roll your eyes, “Jisung can’t be romantic. Besides, if I really wanted a date with him so badly, I wouldn’t have asked you to come with us, would I?” you smile at him, swinging your legs forward and backward, focusing your eyes somewhere into the distance again.
“Well, if you really want to go on a date with him, you can just ask him, you know?” he mumbles, playing with the dead skin on his thumb.
“So he can stand me up and go on a date with his mum again? I don’t know, Felix, is that really worth it?” you giggle, not noticing the way you’re messing with the boy’s head, not noticing the way a small spark of hope lights up somewhere in the deep pits of his stomach when you mention not wanting to ask his best friend out.
“I don’t know, is it?”
“I’ll have to think about it.” you muse out, and the spark is gone. Of course it’s not that simple.
Felix just nods and grins at you. The chilly air helps him hide his red cheeks when he thinks of how embarrassing his thoughts must have been in the past quick seconds. He focuses on your face, on the way your eyes crinkle up a little when you stare somewhere far into the distance and your hair flies a little with the breeze. The ferris wheel just reached the top, so he has plenty of time to keep admiring you from so close, but somehow, the moment still feels so short and he wishes he could stop the time. He wishes he could stop the time so he didn’t have to face the reality when he comes down from the ferris wheel. He wishes he didn’t have to see you fall in love with his friend, he wishes he didn’t have to act like he doesn’t care at all.
“Thanks for helping me, by the way. I wouldn’t have passed my exams if it wasn’t for you and that… that would be really hard on me.” you get out, locking your eyes with his sincerely. He sees your eyes shining even so high above the ground, convincing him the sparkles really must be the stars, when he takes a deep breath in and responds.
“It’s no problem, I get it… I mean, it’s what you gotta do. What we gotta do, when we want to pass. And graduate,” he chuckles.
Does he really want the degree, though? Or does he just need it to feel like he has some worth? Does he want to graduate or does he just want his parents to value him as an adult, does he really want to continue working so hard on passing or would he just be so much happier if he just dropped out. And saved himself so much stress. He should have known he was never smart enough for college.
“Yeah. I despise the smart kids in our class. I wish I were them,” you scoff, “I despise Jisung, in a way, too,” you add after a dramatic pause.
“Jisung?” Felix furrows his brows.
“Yeah,” you nod, like it’s the clearest thing in the world, “I mean, he’s smart enough to pass. He’s… he’s got his life figured out, in a way. He’s just fine. Getting all the girls and the guys, getting good grades, going on dinner dates with his mum on Fridays,” you giggle, “I mean, I want that. That sounds nice.”
Felix huffs, staring into the distance, “I guess you’re right.” He knows damn well how jealousy feels.
“I came to college to prove to myself that my life has some worth, but I guess the only thing I prove to myself is that I can’t even pass my exams without help.” you sigh, sounding defeated.
“Hey,” he nudges you a little with his foot, “don’t say that. Life isn’t about grades, degrees and that shit. Of course you have worth and value.”
He sees you smile in defeat, leaning your head on his shoulder. The feeling of acceptance, pure understanding washes over the two of you, when you gently speak up again. “Try to explain that to my brain.”
He lightly giggles. “I’m trying, as you can see.”
You look up at him from his shoulder, scrunching up your nose and leaning closer to him, whispering. “It’s not working.” you laugh.
“I know it’s not easy,” he shakes his head, “I’ve been trying to tell that to my family for the past 21 years.” he slips out. Something about you makes him spill out even things he’s never told anyone before, but he finds himself not caring as you approach his eyes with pure serenity mixed with melancholy.
“Is it all because of your parents?” you ask, “the cheating, I mean.”
Felix feels his eyes giving him out, so he chooses not to look at you anymore. “I mean, I would have dropped out long ago if I didn’t have to feel so worthless around my family then. Every single one of my cousins is smart, has a degree and earns a killing. I’m just me-- living from the money I earned over summer, trying not to lose my mind with biology.”
He hears you humming next to him, your head moving as you nod in understatement. The ferris wheel is slowly reaching the bottom again and Felix finds the fact quite relieving. He doesn’t mind having deep talks with you, he just fears he might spill out something both of you don’t want to hear.
“I’m glad you came with me today, Lix.” you smile at him once the two of you reach the bottom, “wanna hear a secret?”
“Spill it out,” he dares you, grinning.
“I only invited Jisung because I thought you didn’t want to hang out with me alone.” you confess, quickly turning around in your spot as you jog a few steps in front of him, carelessly, as if you just didn’t make Felix’s heart stop and insides twitch in excitement. He prays and hopes it’s not just you giving him false hope, he wishes it’s not his mind playing tricks on him.
“I-”
“And now that I know you don’t mind being around me, do you wanna go to the dog cafe with me next Wednesday? You know, the one I talked about.” you turn around, flashing him a smile worth a billion dollars, taking him by surprise as his breathing hitches and he doesn’t find it in him to reject you ever again.
“Sure.”
Second step of Lee Felix’s guide to helping you: find a small thing about you he doesn’t like to blow up so much he starts hating you altogether.
He was so sure that he found the small thing just a few days ago. He thought that the fact that you like his best friend could be enough for him to start hating you. He could sit on that thought for long enough to pick it up to the smallest pieces and over-analyse it to the point he could start hating you.
And he tries to do just that-- he lies awake at night thinking of how every single person he’s ever been interested in slipped right between his fingers just because of Jisung’s existence. He wonders why he’s never good enough to anyone, why he always has to be the second choice even for tutoring (even though it’s not even tutoring, but we won’t talk about that anymore). He thinks of how you’re so foolish to think your relationship with Jisung is going to last, because Jisung’s feelings never stay the same for long. He over-analyses the smallest things he notices on you when you’re in Jisung’s presence until the point he’s almost sure he can do it, he can hate you for it just a little, in a way, but then, the thought flies right out of the open window as his roommate crashes into his door in the middle of the night.
He startles awake, sitting up at his bed, watching the short male going in with much difficulty, sitting on his bed without a word.
“Jisung?”
“Lixie, I fucked it all up, didn’t I?” Jisung whines, laying down on the bed next to his friend. Felix doesn’t think it’s only due to the late hours of the night that his friend’s words aren’t making any sense, but he doesn’t dare to put his finger on it until he makes sure for himself.
“What are you talking about?”
“Y/N.”
Your name coming out of his lips hits Felix like a baseball bat, hurting in all the right places, as the young male finds it in him to continue the conversation.
“What about her?”
“She asked us to hang out together. And I didn’t go. I know it wasn’t my fault, because my mum was in the town, but still, I feel so bad, because now it must look like I’m not interested in her and that I don’t care and I really don’t want that, you know?” he stummers, making Felix realise his friend talks a lot when he’s under the influence of alcohol just the same second Jisung’s breath catches in Felix’s nose, only proving his point.
“You didn’t fuck it up, don’t worry.” he muses. And it’s true. Jisung could never truly fuck it up with anyone. Even his exes always crumble up around his feet, wanting attention even after getting their heart broken. Will it be the same with you?
“She must think I don’t like her. And that’s horrible-that’s- that’s- I like her. Very much,” he whines again, getting closer to Felix and wrapping his arms around the blonde’s torso in a wave of affection that only washes over him when he’s drunk.
“Sung-” he stutters, desperately trying to push him away, but even though Jisung doesn’t look like it, he is a strong individual when it comes to involuntary cuddling. Felix can never escape his arms.
“I think she’s special, you know? She’s like- I can’t explain it. It’s like with her, I actually want to try. I want to ask her on dates and love her and give her my heart, because you know, I never dared to give my heart to anyone. And no one’s ever made me feel truly special before…” he mutters, forcing his nose to Felix’s neck, “I’m rambling too much, aren’t I?”
“Yeah,” Felix sighs, nodding. He doesn’t battle his arms anymore. Jisung is his friend, at the end of the day. He can hold him when he needs it.
“Sorry.” he says shortly, sighing as well. The room falls into silence and Felix’s head spins again, his thoughts spiral like a tornado and the eye of the storm is you-- standing there with that stupid smile on your face and he once again realises that he needs to hate you in order to shelter his own heart, because you’re like a hurricane when it comes a to a person’s emotions.
The fact is, though, he could never hate you for liking his best friend.
Han Jisung is too likable for his own good. His heart is too big for this world, and truth be told, he’s been sharing it with everyone for such a long time now, he deserves to find someone he’s willing to give his all to.
He could never hate you for liking Jisung-- the boy who smiles at everyone in the halls, the boy that offered him to live in the flat his parent’s bought for him in freshman year, the boy that helps him hide his cheating secret every day. He could never hate you for liking Jisung, because he himself knows too well how much of a treasure his dear friend is.
He gets it. He gets why people always choose Jisung over him. He could never blame you.
“Sung?”
“Hmm?”
“Ask Y/N out to the dog cafe on Wednesday. She'll love it.”
Felix could never hate you.
Step three of Felix’s bullet-proof guide to hating you is quite simple and actually the only one he completes with success. Setting you up with Jisung on a date is easier than he ever imagined, considering the fact that his roommate decided to finally take things into his own hands and call you on a date after the drunken weeping episode in Felix’s bed.
Jisung invites you on a date to the dog café in town. The two of you go on Wednesday and although Felix feels like he just gave his roommate a piece of him, an invitation that was never meant for him in the first place, he feels at ease, because at least one part of his plan is working. He could never hate you, but at least now, it will be easier for him to ignore his growing feelings for you when you spend all your time with Jisung on dates and ice cream runs. He only has to ignore his feelings in school and at your ‘tutoring’ sessions. He wonders how long these will be a secret in front of your new boyfriend. Jisung’s not your boyfriend yet, but Felix can only imagine how short the time he isn’t is going to last.
Felix does the stupid mistake of opening the instagram app in the evening, when he’s curled up in his bed with an embarrassingly big bowl of popcorn on his bed side table, serving him as his depression food. He sees your post show up, an adorable picture of you from the dog café, a big golden retriever in your lap as you giggle at its face. The picture is candid and looks like the kind Felix would like to keep as his lock screen if he had the chance. He’s sure his best friend took it for you not only from the fact that you went out with him tonight, but also for the fact that he’s tagged in the post’s description with a big blue heart emoji.
He could stop staring at the picture if he really wanted, he could mute your posts and pretend you never existed to shelter his poor heart. He could do everything in his strength to cut all his ties with you. That would make it so much easier for him, wouldn’t it?
But he doesn't. And maybe he doesn’t even want to-- he’s used to the pain anyway, isn’t he? The bitterness, the feeling of being pushed away, ignored and left forgotten.
He was supposed to be in Jisung’s place now, but that doesn’t change the simple fact that he isn’t-- maybe it was never his place to claim anyway.
Felix stares at the picture for minutes, wondering of how things could be if you only didn’t fall for his best friend. Or if he came with you today. Who knows, maybe it wasn’t too late for him to ask you on a date. Maybe he could still change your mind. Felix likes to give up on things too quickly, though, and that is the curse that will follow him his whole life.
Lee Felix is good at cheating. He is insanely good at it, he would also say it’s the only thing he’s ever been good at. Pretending.
It’s his time to shine again. It’s time to pretend he doesn’t like you, pretend you don’t hurt him, pretend he isn’t in love with his best friend’s crush. He’s been always the best at cheating and now it’s time to cheat his way out of liking you.
Sounds easy, doesn’t it?
“You must be really hungry, if you’re planning to eat all of that in one setting,” Felix mumbles, watching you as you eat yet another plate of chicken wings in yet another pointless bistro in town. Felix wonders how you even know about all of these, since the one you’re both sitting in right now, in the middle of the night, looks rather lonely. It doesn’t even seem that welcoming-- it has graffiti on the walls and the seats are a little torn on the edges, but you don’t seem to care as you munch on the chicken, eyes big when you stare back at your companion.
“I eat a lot when I’m stressed,” you mutter in between your bites, mouth full. You look natural like this and Felix realises this is you in his mind-- cheeks full of food, that little wrinkle in between your brows when you look at him, eyes staring big into his like a loyal dog. This is how he knows you, in your rawest form, and this is coincidentally, also, how he likes you the most. He loves and treasures every single version of you, but your late-night meetings feel of different kind of intimacy to him that he’s sure he’s going to think of even when he’s old and his college years are dusty like an old polaroid picture.
“Stressed?” he asks, tone of voice a little more worried than usual. Felix always worries about you. Even when you quietly take out your cheat sheet from under the table and write your answers down. He doesn’t fear being caught-- he frankly doesn’t care that much, but he knows that you are having a battle with yourself and he really doesn’t want you to feel like you lost. He didn’t know it was so easy to put someone else first when you worry for the future.
“The finals are coming up.” you clarify, the words coming out a little bashful and smitten.
“Oh.” he nods.
You’re both quiet for a while. It would be cheesy to say the silence was comfortable, and Felix knows, he’s seen enough teenage dramas to know these words are used in situations like this, but the truth is, there’s no other way to describe it, and he understands that now. Your determination shines through all your edges and he’s glad you’re doing what you can with the resources you have. You’re not exactly studying for your Biology finals, but it’s still as hard and as stressful as that. It can feel a little embarrassing at times, but there’s no other way around it. You have to battle your enemy, even if it means the game is not fair.
“And those chicken wings are fucking good, dude,” you mutter after a while, offering him one of the paper baskets the server brought you a few minutes ago, looking rather stoned and not interested in your presence at all.
“Don’t tell me this rotten place is winning your chicken wings and fries contest,” Felix snickers, taking a bite that, to his surprise, actually tastes the best out of the amount of fast food chains and restaurants you’ve brought him to. You should never judge a book by its cover and this bistro is clearly one of the examples.
“I have only one place left to go, so we’ll see then, but I guess it might just be the top place right now,” you muse out, a wide grin decorating your features as you glance up at Felix that watches you scribble down your notes on a mini piece of paper.
“Wanna go with me there? After the finals, of course. We can celebrate if we pass,” you point out, licking your lips in nerves, “I don’t think I’ll need these ‘tutoring sessions’ anymore then, but I still want to hang out sometime.” you say, putting air quotes around the words tutoring session, looking at him with expectations in your eyes.
“Oh, sure,” he agrees, nodding. “I have to be there when you finally declare your last yelp review.”
You only laugh at him and shake your head, eating some more as you look down into your notes again, lost in work. “I still don’t get how you can do these so fast.”
“I already know what’s the most useful. You don’t have to copy the whole textbook on there.”
“You can never know! What if I’ll need it all?” you exclaim, only making him laugh harder.
He points his eyes out of the window, watching the empty parking lot. You didn’t come in your car today, telling Felix your house is close anyway, and Felix doesn’t dare to drive his car anywhere unless he doesn’t need to. He has a little bit of a trauma since the last time he drove with his dad and he almost ran the car into a tree, getting a shower of swear words and exclamations from his dear father, so he only drives his small white Renault when he needs to go home. Which is, coincidentally, next week.
“I really don’t want to go home next week,” he sighs.
“Your family is still onto you for the smallest shit?” you ask, tone of voice sympathetic.
“Yeah. Can’t wait to graduate so I don’t have to listen to them talking about a degree anymore,” he rolls his eyes, “I only have to find myself a partner so my grandma can shut up about me being single all the time.”
You softly laugh, making Felix look at you for a moment, his heart skipping a few beats when your eyes meet for a little more seconds than usual. “I’m sorry. You can always text me, though, if you need anyone to talk or gossip with.” you say, averting your eyes from his.
“You’d have to be on your phone 24/7, then. My mental stability comes down by 70% when I’m back home and it’s already only on 15% now,” Felix snickers.
“Oh, I don’t mind. I’ll be staying here anyway.” you say, giggling.
“You’re not coming back home?”
“No,” you shake your head in disapproval, quickly glancing into his eyes before speaking up again, “it’s my parent’s wedding anniversary, so they’re going on a holiday. There’s no use in me coming home if I’m just going to be alone there anyway,” you shrug.
Felix hums, nodding in understatement. “That makes sense. I’m sorry you can’t meet your family on holidays, though.”
“It’s okay,” you say, “I see them often anyway. One Christmas won’t kill me. I have a whole season of Game of thrones to catch up on anyway.” you light-heartedly laugh, sounding like Felix’s favorite song. He smiles with you, shaking his head in disbelief at how positively you can always see the world, when he glances out of the window for a moment again, only to be met with a surprise.
There are white flakes of snow falling from the sky and something in Felix wakes up-- something he’d call happiness, maybe even joy, when he quickly shoots up from his seat and calls you with excitement coating his voice, “Y/N! Y/N! Come on!”
“Come where? Felix, what are you-”
He doesn’t let you finish as he takes you by the hand and tugs you on your feet, tugging you out of the empty bistro out into the dark parking lot, admiring the snowflakes falling onto the ground and every surface in his sight. He sees some stick into your hair, making him giggle as his outstretched hand dusts them off subconsciously, when he starts running around like a happy child, laughter coming out of his throat filling the silence.
“It’s snowing!” you exclaim, when Felix reaches your body frozen in its place again. He reminds you of a golden retriever when he jumps a little in his place, his feet happily crouching in the snow. You laugh at his antics when he starts acting like a little boy, this side of Felix being so new to you, yet you can’t help but feel your heart swell with admiration when he asks you to catch some snow into your mouth.
“Felix! That’s disgusting!” you refuse, laughing.
“Oh come on! It’s just water!” he cheers, leaning his head back and opening his mouth wide, waiting for the snow to fall into his mouth.
“But it’s unhygienic and dirty! You have to be kidding me!” you still reject his idea, standing your ground firmly as always in your life so far, when a face of a boy looking like an angel takes you by surprise and his big eyes plead you in a way that makes you drop all your grudges and all your beliefs down, rolling your eyes when he pouts, leaning your head back as well and opening your mouth with a loud ‘aaaa’ sound to satisfy his foolish heart.
Once you both feel a snowflake hitting your tongues, you look at each other with your tongues out, laughing at how stupid the other one looks, pointing to your tongues. You shake your head. “It melted off, you stupid!”
“You did the same thing!” he bursts out laughing, bending over in the force of his emotions. You watch him with a wide grin plastered onto your face. It feels like watching a movie. You don’t think you’ll ever have a brighter memory with the boy in front of you, with his cheeks red from the snow and smile so wide it hurts both of your jaws.
You instinctively take his hands into yours, looking down on your feet as you start going around in a circle with him, going quicker and quicker as you watch your footprints in the snow mixing with his, the dry skin of his hands making you feel strange. You laugh out when your head starts spinning, looking up at him to find him already staring at you with stars in his eyes, when you wonder,
isn’t this how love is supposed to feel?
All of his life, Felix had thought that family gatherings could always either go two ways, and that is: 1) a normal, boring meet-ups where your grandma asks about how school’s going, when you’re going to finally find a partner and another one of your cousin’s announces their engagement party, or 2) the actual engagement parties-- every single family member including the senile grandma from mum’s side gets drunk and you don’t have to think about more fake reasons why you have yet to lose your virginity.
You see, Felix is wrong in a lot of things. And this was surely one of them-- it’s the December 27th and he’s sitting in his grandma’s old kitchen, the wind blowing through the cracks of her window and the sweets on the table have already melted from the heat being too high, because his aunt is always cold and they can’t compromise. That sounds fine, even usual, Felix would say, however, the fire lights up a few moments later when his head starts to hurt from all the talking and he begins to dissociate a little too much, meaning that his grandma now has to shift her attention from all of his other relatives to him, because how dare he stay quiet on a family gathering where he has nothing to add to the conversation, right?
It starts off as usual, the answers to these questions digged deep into Felix’s brain since the first year of college. He doesn’t even bat an eye when he answers the questions directed at his studies and grades, telling all of his interested relatives that he’s working hard and it’s paying off. Nobody complains or disagrees-- his grades are awesome. His degree is here soon. Felix almost thinks he’s over with when his grandma laughs at a poor joke that comes out of his mouth, but that was only a bad prediction as he moves on to questions about his love life, which are, believe me or not, much more boring and much more ego-hurting for the blonde.
“Do you have a girlfriend yet, Felix?” she asks, tone of voice sounding rather interested, but don’t believe her-- it’s only an act. She’s ready to laugh into his face when he gives her the answer she’s hoping for.
“No, not yet, grandma,” he mumbles, averting his eyes from her wrinkley face as soon as possible. He really doesn’t need to look at her any longer to know she’s silently judging him on the inside, because that’s just how his grandmother is.
“That’s such a shame… I wonder why… You’re such a pretty young boy, aren’t you?” she mutters under her nose, tone almost whiney, “what about your roommate? Jisung, was it?”
Felix takes a deep breath in, closing his eyes for a second to calm his rising heart beat. He could have predicted questions like this coming, because the conversation always somehow diverted to his roommate even when he was at home with his family. It’s crazy, how everyone just seems to adore Jisung much more than their own family member.
“He’s.. Yeah. He’s always with someone, you know him. Not now, though, now he’s single,” Felix nods, explaining.
“Well, I’m sure he’ll find someone soon,” she admits, “he’s such a gentleman. And so handsome as well, isn’t he?” she asks, his aunt from her right side nodding quickly at the mention of Han Jisung.
“He always has so many people around him, he’s so charming. If only you were more like him, maybe then someone would date you as well,” his grandma says calmly, not even noticing the way her words cut deeper and deeper into Felix’s heart, kicking him and punching him like a boxing bag, “you should try to be more like him.”
Felix bites down on his lower lip, rolling his eyes. Frustration coats his voice once he speaks up, the built-up anger living inside of him like an animal kept well in its cage. He doesn’t want to let it out, because he fears what it might do once it’s free, but he still retorts to a dig addressed to his grandma, huffing in annoyance. “Should I send Jisung home instead of me next time?”
“Oh no, Felix, what are you even saying right now?” his grandma looks rather offended, eyes twice their usual size as she glares at him.
“Well, since you like him so much.”
“Don’t be ridiculous. I was just saying that-”
“Leave it.” Felix says.
The atmosphere is too heavy now, all eyes on him as if he was in a circus, watching him just moments before his breaking. He realises he no longer feels welcome in this place and maybe he never did, he just chose to ignore it by now, because that’s what he always does when a problem appears-- he chooses ignorance. Ignorance is Felix’s best friend, and although it may sound like he’s running away from his problems all the time, it’s always worked so far. He’s just protecting his heart, building walls around it.
He doesn’t want to fight. He hates conflict. So, even though he’d like to snap, even though he’d like to leash out like an animal, he doesn’t. He steps back-- as he always does, taking the car keys from the table and escaping the house, hearing the calls of his mother after him. He doesn’t bother to say goodbye, he doesn’t even bother to look back nor take the Christmas gifts his grandma brought for everyone.
He sits into the small white Renault he drives once a year when he comes back home, starts the engine and speeds up to the limit, driving away from all of his problems. He doesn’t want to hear their complaints, he doesn’t want to listen. It’s the best this way. He wants to ignore the words that came out of his grandma’s mouth, but he can’t find it in him as he hears them resonate in his head over and over again.
He’s the second choice even in his own family. He’s a joke to everyone, isn’t he? Just the side character, the one that never gets the spotlight. It hurts, it hurts him so much, but he pays no attention to his blurry vision, because even though he’s fairly sure no one from his family would miss him, he doesn’t want to drive off the road and kill himself with his escape.
He parks the car in front of his and Jisung’s flat after a few hours. He’s fairly good at it, considering he never drives, and mentally puts up a middle finger to his dad in his head for screaming at him so much. He was in a much calmer headspace when he was driving with his dad than he was now, yet, he didn’t manage to drive anyone over.
Putting his feet into the cold, empty apartment, turning the heating on and plopping down on the sofa, he once again realises how lonely it feels. Not only because of the feeling of abandonment the dark flat resonates, but also due to the fact that it truly feels like now, he’s all alone in this world. The silence screams louder than any words ever could, his ears lowly ringing without any sound in the small room, which makes him wonder if he’s truly the only one that has to spend his holidays pretty much alone. Maybe it’s his fault that he’s fucked it up with his family, who knows-- but that’s a topic for another overthinking session of his, when he decides to let it go once his eyes meet the snow silently falling down behind the window.
The dark mixed with the white balls of fluff in the air remind him of you. Your bubbly laugh, the feeling of your skin on his when you held his hands and danced around with him in the snow. He feels a smile growing on his face, despite everything he’s heard today, his fingers involuntarily texting you to see if you’re doing anything and if you can hang out with him today.
He meets you at the door a few minutes later, your nose runny from the cold and hands dry, smiling at you with a sense he can only describe as belonging, because he realises, maybe you feel just as lonely as him on holidays and suddenly, he no longer feels sorry for leaving.
“Why are you even here, Lix? Shouldn’t you be at home?” you ask him when you’re taking off your shoes and hanging your coat on the hanger by the door. He bites down on his lower lip to suppress a bitter chuckle.
“Christmas got cancelled this year.” he shrugs.
It’s not like he doesn’t trust you. You know better than anyone what his struggles are-- he asked you to keep his secrets numerous times. It’s just that now that you’re here, it’s like his soul finally feels calm and he no longer wants to whine about his grandma or his aunts anymore. It’s just you and him and the empty apartment. If he was anyone else, maybe he’d try to get into your pants. He’s just Lee Felix though, and he’s absolutely, wholeheartedly in love with you, he realises, and believe me, it kind of takes him over the edge, and so he doesn’t try anything.
And you look at him in understatement, no other questions asked.
“I’m sorry.”
“It’s okay. It’s all a capitalistic holiday anyway,” he shrugs.
You follow him into the living room and he throws the remote control into your lap, telling you to choose a movie before he comes back with popcorn.
“If you don’t pick anything before I’m done, we’ll just watch Venom, I don’t care,” he says, seeing you adorably scrunch up your nose at him in response.
When he comes back and you’re waiting for him with Howl’s moving castle paused on Netflix, he can’t help but grin at you. He places the popcorn on the coffee table and notices himself staring onto your body next to his far more often than the TV and wonders if he really drove away from all of his problems or if he just drove away from one problem to another, because now, it’s getting really hard to focus on staying away from you.
And when you shiver and curl up into his side, placing your head onto his shoulder, he can’t help but jolt at the contact, staring at you in surprise.
“It’s cold,” you mumble, pouting.
Felix smiles. He rolls his eyes at you, even though on the inside, he finds you absolutely adorable, taking a blanket from the side of the sofa and putting it over your cold bodies, tucking you both in. You feel warm against his side, your hand resting on his chest. He wonders if you can feel his quickening heartbeat, his stiff body and the nerves rising in his heart. Everything else disappears, the fight back home long forgotten and Han Jisung left somewhere home with his own family, the weight of your body overwhelming him when you fall asleep and that’s when he stops and thinks,
isn’t this how home’s supposed to feel like?
The halls of the university building are empty as Felix stands right in front of the closed door, silently pacing around the corridors and bumping his knee up and down. He just got his final’s results and even though his soul was supposed to be at peace, he finds himself stressing over you, currently sitting in the room behind the closed door in front of him, getting your final’s results from biology back. The professor decided to split your class into two groups for the finals so you can, quote, ‘focus better when there’s less people around’ and even though you managed to cheat on your exams without any problems, he still wonders if you did well and if you passed.
Once the voices behind the closed doors get louder and louder, he figures it’s near the end of your lecture and he can finally see you again and ask you how you did.
The last time he talked to you without the stress of finals breathing onto your back was back on Christmas break-- more than a week ago. Ever since then, you two have been meeting in the middle of the night again, preparing for your upcoming tests. You didn’t really manage to talk a lot about anything else and even though Felix didn’t mind, he still missed your mindless rambles and weird jokes you used to crack when you weren’t stressing your mind off.
The door opens and reveals people coming out, a few of them wearing a toothy grin on their faces as they glance on the paper in their hands, a few of them frowning as they pin their eyes to the ground. It’s not easy to differentiate the ones that passed and the ones who did not do that well and even though Felix feels sorry for them, he wonders why they just don’t cheat their way out of bad grades just how he does. It’s not that hard. It just takes a lot of practice.
Once he finally sees your face, a big, toothy grin decorating your lips, a big stone falls off his heart, a weight lifts itself from his shoulders, because frankly, you wouldn’t look so happy if you failed, right? You’re not a total psychopath.
“How did you-”
His words are cut off from his mouth, all air kicked out of his body once he feels you so close, the soft skin of your lips pressed up against his in a happy kiss. He’s startled, to say the least. His cheeks are reddening in the instance and he doesn’t even know if time stopped or if it’s just the rising anxiety and excitement in his chest, but he bites down the confusion and kisses you back finally, closing his eyes and bringing you close by your shoulders. The kiss is a little sloppy and messy, but he doesn’t mind-- all that’s occupying his mind right now is you, your sweet lips, your mouthy kiss, your excited hands creeping up around his neck, your bag that fell to the ground next to his feet, your exam paper marked with the big red A+ flying around the two of you when you let it fall from your grasp, your hair tickling his cheeks, you, you, you.
There’s only you. In the air he breathes, in the ground he walks on, in his hands and on his mind. You’re everywhere. Intoxicating.
You pull away from him after a while, grinning at him. It still manages to startle him a little-- how just the small gesture can light up his whole world, how your smile can make him feel like he’s the luckiest person on this earth. He sees stars in your eyes and he wonders who put them there, hoping to be the one, believing he could finally be the one, with how you look at him and hold him in your arms-
but it’s Felix’s life we’re talking about. There’s only you, you, you and maybe somewhere, far away in the distance, there could even be him, but who’s always there for sure is Han Jisung.
Han Jisung staring at the two of you from the open door, mouth agape in shock. Han Jisung with trembling hands, Han Jisung with his books clutched close to his chest as Felix’s heart drops and reality finally hits him. You were never supposed to be his to kiss. You were supposed to be Jisung’s-- his roommate’s, his best friend’s -- you fell for him long, long ago and that’s how it’s always been.
He opens his mouth to say something, anything, to comfort his dear friend that looks like he’s heart’s being broken, but he finds no words in him to console his actions. He feels bad, he feels so, so guilty when their eyes meet, but he doesn’t manage to say anything before Jisung turns around the corner and leaves.
The sound of Jisung’s quick steps is the only thing resonating in Felix’s mind like a bell, a signal for him that he fucked up, he did a really, really bad thing.
His insides clutch and eyes water in the empty college corridor when he wonders,
is this how it feels to break someone’s heart?
You kick the small rocks beneath your feet, gazing into the distance. The cold in your bones makes you shudder, your eyes trailing around the neighbourhood so foreign to you, putting your hands into your pockets so you shelter your fingers from the frozen air. You think how this place looks exactly as you imagined it to-- tall apartment complex and a single big tree in front of it, the cars parked in the driveway obviously having their spot as the neighbours have lived together for a long time to know not to park anywhere else, because it’s more efficient this way.
You’re waiting and waiting, hoping to see the one you’re waiting for soon, because you doubt your confidence will last you for any longer if you don’t talk to him now. You could lie and tell yourself it’s okay and that you’re not nervous at all, but after Jisung ran away the other day and his roommate followed him a few moments later, you feel nervousness creeping into your skin after not seeing or hearing from Felix for three days now.
You remember him telling you that he likes to go for late-night convenience store runs every evening to get his favorite snacks. It wasn’t hard to find out where he lives-- it’s the 21st century, for god’s sake. You asked a friend of his friend and here you are, waiting for him to appear in the door of his apartment complex, ready to talk to him about the events of this week.
Once you hear the door opening, you feel your head snap to its direction quicker than the speed of light, knees almost getting weak at the sight of Lee Felix standing there, confusion written all over his face once his eyes meet with yours. The frown forming on his face only deepens your stress as you wonder if he didn’t want to see you today, which, considering the fact that he’s been ignoring you for the past few days, might just be the case, but it still makes your heart break just a little when you hear him sigh once he makes his way over to you, the sound of his sneakers on the ground being the only thing heard in the middle of the night.
All the snow has melted-- as if all the bright things have left just in time with it, leaving you sad and cold, the clouds of your breath hitting the cold air being the only thing reminding you of the weather as you feel your body heating up in his presence.
“Can we talk?” you ask, voice steadier than you expected it to be.
“I- I mean,” he starts, a shaky and husky voice hitting your ears, signaling that he probably hadn’t spoken to anyone for a long time now, “you’re already here, so I guess…”
You nod at him, averting your gaze quickly to the ground, when you realise you suddenly don’t know what to say. You try to search for words, yet none come out of your mouth. Your mind is blank and it seems like his presence took away all your vocabulary, but deep on the inside, you know damn well that if you don’t speak up now, you won’t have a second chance and you really have to get it now.
“Why- why…” you mutter, “why did you leave without saying anything the other day?” you ask.
The silence is overwhelming as you start to hate the sound of your own breath, opting to hold it for a few seconds as you await his response.
“I mean, isn’t it obvious?”
You shake your head in confusion, finally meeting his eyes again. “No.”
“Jisung… Jisung saw us. I didn’t feel like it was right,” he explains, cracking his knuckles in a nervous habit you noticed in him a long, long time ago when he first tried to teach you how to cheat in class without getting caught.
“What does he have to do with anything?”
“You two like each other.” he says bluntly, taking you off-guard.
The moment these words come out of his mouth, you realise not one, but two things. One of them is fairly new to you, the fact that Han Jisung liked you back was something you never knew you could experience, but even though you should be flattered, you realise it no longer holds a meaning in your heart. The second thing is connected to the first-- and that is, Lee Felix doesn’t know that you like him now. His foolish, silly mind convinced him you were still in love with his best friend, his confused and frustrated brain didn’t let him realise that for a long, long time now, the freckled boy in front of you has been the only one you thought about when you were falling asleep at night.
You don’t even know when it happened. You guess it just did. You wondered how it’d feel to know what exactly made you fall for Felix, what that moment was, but something inside of you is telling you that maybe, it was even more wonderful this way. Unexpected, but totally reasonable.
“Why would I be kissing you if I still liked Jisung?” you ask, the fear of directly confessing to him and getting rejected creeping up in your shadow.
“I- I don’t know-”
“Exactly.” you cut him off before he rambles and manages to find a stupid, silly reason in his head to justify his wrong expectations. You know how he is-- if he overthinks things hard enough, he’ll surely find an answer. There’s none, though, so you don’t dare to give him time to think about it and ponder on the thought for any longer.
“But that doesn’t matter now anyway,” he shrugs, putting his hands into his pockets.
You wonder what’s going on inside of his head right now. You wonder if he regrets what he’s done-- if he wants to turn back time and never let you kiss him. The nerves make you bite down harshly on your bottom lip and you only catch yourself when you feel iron in your mouth, quickly licking your own wound on the surface of your mouth and take a deep breath in.
“Why?” you ask.
“Why would it?” he says, eyes boring into yours.
“Because… I thought it meant something to you? I mean, it meant a lot to me, at least. That’s why I’m even here in the first place,” you chuckle airly, feeling your throat get dry.
“I’m not saying that it didn’t, I just think it had no point.”
His words feel like knives thrown into your chest, like a fire burning the pit of your stomach. You feel your legs getting weaker at his arguments, your fingers harshly tugging at the skin of your cuticles hidden in your pockets. You don’t trust your voice to sound steady this time when you speak, but you don’t care. Maybe it’s time to show your real emotions. Maybe it will change Felix’s mind.
“And why is that?”
“Because people like you don’t date people like me. You’re supposed to be in love with Jisung. You’re supposed to be dating him, he’s supposed to date you. You’re too good for me anyway.” he shrugs.
“Is this all about Jisung?” you ask, eyebrows furrowed.
You watch Felix sharply inhale in and out, averting his eyes from your figure. The distance between the two of you is unnatural, as if to singal how the two of you are slowly drifting apart. You see him fold his hands on his chest, preparing for what he’s about to say.
“It hurt him, back then. And I hate that. He loves you and I just.. I can’t do that to him, when I know how much he cares about you.” he says.
Love is a strange thing. You hear Felix say how much Jisung loves you, but is that really true? Does Han Jisung even know you? The real you?
Does Jisung know how you look with your mouth full of fries and a greasy forehead? Does he know how you look when you’re stressed out of your mind because of finals? Does he know your favorite bistro, does he know your favorite movie? Did you cuddle up with Jisung on the couch just because you wanted to be close to him, comfort him and tell him you’re there just a few days after Christmas?
Or does he just know the self you put up in front of him when you went to meet him? The put-together you that cares even about the sound of your own laugh, not wanting it to sound ugly in his ears?
Han Jisung can’t love you. He doesn’t even know you.
And you never loved him-- just for the same reason. The feelings you had for him were merely a feeling of attraction, so far away from love.
But now you know how you feel about Felix, how his smile lights up the world and how his presence makes you feel understood. How even the silence with him speaks louder than a million words, how he knows you like the back of his hand and how he treats you like his closest friend. You know that what you feel when you’re with him is stronger than anything you ever have and although it used to scare you for a moment, now you’re ready to embrace it and live with it, if he lets you.
Lee Felix doesn’t tell you he loves you. Maybe you can see it in his eyes.
Why does he have to put everything above love? Why does he care about Jisung more than you? It’s breaking your heart.
“Felix… I’m sure he’d understand. He’s a good person. I’m sure he’d want you to be happy.”
“Y/N, you don’t understand-”
“He’s a grown adult!” you yell out, the built-up emotions coming to the surface in the form of frustration, your words sunding spiteful and angry. Maybe you are furious, maybe you are full of fire right now, but it’s all because of the boy in front of you and the things he refuses to let himself enjoy.
“Why do you even care about it so much, huh? I was your fucking second choice all along anyway!”
You look at him in shock, your eyes watering at the sight of the frown sitting on his face. Something inside of you breaks and you think it’s safe to say it was your heart, choking you up as you shake your head in disapproval.
“Felix-” you protest, but there’s no use.
You see him turn around on his heel, opening the door to the apartment complex and leaving. It feels like you’re losing him, it feels like he’s gone forever. He turned his back on you, refusing all the love you were willing to give him, all the love you were offering to him right here, your heart in your hands.
He gave up on your love.
People in movies go out to party after a break-up to get drunk and numb their feelings. They either go to the club or go to a stupid college party, which is, coincidentally, your case today, but you’re not here to get drunk tonight. You’re not here to drown out your feelings and numb your pained soul-- you’re simply here to try to have some fun.
Your mum told you long, long ago that happiness is a choice. You could argue with her and tell her that depression and heartbreak aren’t a choice and that they, by themselves, are causing people the most sadness, but you had to give your mum a point. If you don’t choose to try, if you don’t do anything to at least try to stimulate your own brain, you can’t expect happiness to find you by itself. That’s just, sadly, not how life works, and you weren’t going to drown out in your own tears just because of Lee fucking Felix, because if you weren’t worth trying for him, he’s not worth any of your tears.
You appear on Lee Haechan’s end of the semester party. You have A+ finals to celebrate and although you would be much happier to drink to them with the one that basically helped you get through the semester, you won’t pass the chance to socialize. You worked hard and you did a good job-- you deserve a party. Alcohol truly isn’t the best for your brain, but you will just decide to call it selfcare. It’s not like you’re getting blacked-out drunk tonight anyway.
You manage to have small talk with a few people from your class. Though it’s not exactly what’s stimulating your brain, you don’t mind it. You barely know these people and you couldn’t care less, but you guess this is the downside of socialising.
The alcohol in your veins doesn’t give you a chance to loosen up, though. You only feel your body warmer with the beer hitting your system, but your feelings still taste of salt, your brain not cooperating with your grandiose happiness plan and you think the people talking to you notice, since no one really tries to keep you in a conversation long enough when you start to absently nod at them and pay zero attention to what they’re saying. You don’t blame them, though. You’d probably do the same in their place.
Your feet move their way to the front door when you decide that maybe your mum wasn’t right, completely ready to go home and pity yourself for a few more days before coming back to life, when a familiar voice calls you from behind, making you freeze in your spot.
“Y/N, long time no see.”
Han Jisung watches you with glossy eyes, yet he tries to look nonchalant at the sight of you. It doesn’t feel like his heart is breaking when he sees you right here and there, chewing on your bottom lip, more or less, it feels numbing to his heart and his head. It’s like he expected it all from the start-- the outcome that once so surprised him. But after all this time he spent overthinking and dwelling on the memory of seeing you kissing his best friend, it made sense to him.
“Jisung…”
He can see your eyes growing worried when you watch over him and he mentally slaps himself for not handling his emotions with more care back then. He could have spared you a lot of pain and trouble if he hadn’t reacted in such a way in the doorway of your classroom, but the truth is, Han Jisung hadn’t really known just how much a true heartbreak feels and nothing could ever prepare him for the physical pain numbing his chest. He didn’t know it could hurt so much.
He doesn’t want to worry you. You are still his friend, after all, right? That’s all you always have been and he should have understood it from the first moment he saw you gaze at his friend so lovingly in the university halls one day. He thinks you, yourself, didn’t even recognise the emotion in you when you watched over Felix with so much care, with so many stars in his eyes and a big grin on your face. He could never compare himself to Felix.
He doesn’t want to worry you anymore, and so he decides to talk to you like a friend would. You looked like you could use a friend tonight.
“How have you been?” he asks, smiling at you. He hopes his eyes convey the emotion he feels-- how after all this time, he still feels comfortable with you and desperately needs you to do the same. He can’t lose another friend. Not to love.
That happens every single time. Truth be told, Jisung used to have a problem with differentiating true love from platonic feelings sometimes. He used to think he falls out of love just as quickly as he falls in, but the truth is that it was never even love at all. Sometimes, it was just pure admiration. Feelings for a friend. And he managed to ruin all his friendships just because he started dating them.
And then, he just kept searching and searching for the right one, because no one ever felt right. No one ever made him feel loved, no one ever made him feel love. It felt suffocating, but so, so addicting. He could never give up on trying to find love.
And then he met you. And it finally made sense-- it finally felt right.
“I’m… I’m fine, thanks,” you say, smiling at him with that smile that still, admittedly, made his heart race and swell with love. He’s not afraid to call the emotion by its name. It doesn’t feel wrong. He used to think he wants it to stop, but the truth is, it still feels nice.
Love feels like loneliness sometimes. It’s a bittersweet feeling. But it’s still so, so addicting.
“Are you sure?” he asks. He knows you. He knows when something’s wrong.
He also knows your eyes have been searching for his roommate for the past few minutes of your conversation. He knows you want to meet him and avoid him all at once, love him and leave him-- it was a paradox.
He knows his roommate way too well, though. He knows he can’t fall out of love with you. He knows, though, that he’ll never act upon it. Lee Felix has always been the sweetest person in this whole entire world-- putting the needs of others before his own. He can’t keep doing this to himself.He can’t keep doing this to you.
“I think you know the answer, Jisung. Why do you keep asking, then?” you bitterly snicker, going around him and escaping the noisy house. Jisung doesn’t know if you want to leave, if you want to escape his presence, but he can’t leave you just like that, and so he follows you outside, seeing you sitting at the doorstep, as if you were waiting for him.
“You don’t have to think of me, you know that, right?” he says once he takes a seat next to you, watching your expression change into a pained one.
“It’s… I don’t know. It’s complicated. And Felix- he doesn’t think it’s right. I can’t force him into anything. It was his choice anyway,” you mutter. Jisung sighs heavily, the feeling your words on his chest heavy and solemn. He hates the fact that he is standing in the way of your happiness. He hates the fact that he is the problem, the invisible wall keeping you two from each other.
“It’s simple, though.” he shrugs.
Your eyebrows furrow in confusion, a heavy sigh escaping your lips. He takes it upon himself to explain before you begin to tell him that it’s not, opting to open your eyes on his own.
“You two are in love with each other. So you should be together. Isn’t that simple?” he asks, smiling at you subtly.
You scoff and shake your head. “He gave up on us.”
“Did he, or did he just do what he felt was right?” Jisung argues. “You can’t keep hiding from each other. You can’t keep trying to ignore your feelings just because I like you. That’s not fair for either of you.”
You don’t argue with him this time. He wonders what’s going on inside of your head at the moment, with your eyebrows furrowed and your bottom lip trapped in your teeth. You look just like all the times he watched you during your tutoring sessions-- focused and lost in thought. It will feel weird to not see you in that way anymore, but he has to try.
The same way Lee Felix always tried for him.
“You’re too sweet, Han Jisung. What a shame our timing’s off.” you say, bitterness coating your voice. He looks up at you again, wondering what your words mean. “I used to like you back then, you know,” you smile.
Here it is, the strange emotion again. The emotion of almost physical pain, a hand squeezing his heart, a knife stabbed into his back. It feels like his world is crumbling down on him, because he’s stupid-- so stupid. He could have had you back then. He could have been with you all this time, only if he wasn’t late. He missed his biggest chance, the biggest opportunity, the happiest time of his life. All because he was too hesitant.
He didn’t deserve you anyway.
“But now your timing’s right with Felix. Don’t waste that,” he says, biting through the pain.
Because the truth is, if anyone deserved love, it was his roommate. The one that refused you for him, the one that rejected you for him, the one that set him up on a date with you even though you invited him in the first place. The one who gave up on his love only so he wouldn’t hurt his friend. You could say that Jisung was too good for this world, but Lee Felix is the one that deserves the whole entire world, in his eyes.
Maybe these two were just too good of friends. Caring about the other one twice as much as about themselves. And that’s exactly why Jisung will get over this-- he’ll push you to his friend. So he could be happy, finally.
“Jisung, I don’t know-”
“Do it,” he cuts you off, “reach out to him again. Try it. For me.”
y/n: meet me at the 8Bistro at 9
Felix can’t believe himself when he finds his legs moving to the direction of the bistro at the edge of the town. He knows it’s the last one on your list, the one you invited him to so you could celebrate your finals in and he finds himself wondering if he could have gone here with you earlier only if the two of you didn’t share that kiss back then.
That damned kiss he couldn’t stop thinking about for the last few days-- even weeks, every time he opened his eyes in the morning and closed them when he was about to sleep. It kept following him like a curse, a thing he couldn’t escape, as if it was testing him like the snake tested Eve in paradise. Foreign fruit.
You’re sitting there already when he arrives, fingers playing with each other as you gaze at the door in expectation. He sees your usual order already on the table, assuming you got here early, but it’s untouched as your knee bumps up and down under the table and you bite down harshly on your bottom lip.
He takes a seat, allowing himself to look at you again after such a long time. It feels like it’s been ages, yet you still look the same to him-- the same beauty that hit him when he first met you and shared his biggest secret with you.
“Why aren’t you eating? You have to finish off your list,” he mumbles awkwardly, motioning to the food at the table.
“I wanted to wait for you.” you say. Your voice is quiet, almost shy, when you speak to him. He wonders just how much he fucked up that it made you act this way. He knows it’s probably a lot, but considering he’s sitting here right now, he can still fix it.
At least he hopes so.
“Did you.. Do you want to talk to me about something?” he asks, nervosity filling his veins as he feels his hands form a little swimming pool with just how much he’s sweating.
“Yes,” you nod, taking a deep breath in and out. He wonders if you’re just as nervous as he is. The answer is probably yes, considering your tense shoulders and restless legs, but he doesn’t comment on it as he watches you begin speaking again. “I wanted to tell you that I’m- I’m in love with you. And that it’s for real, and it’s for you and no one else,” you start, quickly wetting your lips and continuing again, “and I know you must feel like a second choice, or like you weren’t important to me at all, but that’s not true.”
“You helped me so much, really, but the more I hung out with you, the more I realised just how wonderful you are. And how your heart is so big, how you’re fun to be around…” you ramble, taking Felix by surprise with your heart-felt monologue, “and that Jisung is not the one for me, because, well, it was just.. it was just a crush. I didn’t know him. He didn’t even know me that well. Crushes… they don’t mean anything. They’re silly. But what I have with you, Felix…” you say, drifting your eyes away from him for a second,
“I know you. The real you. And you know me. You’ve seen me at my worst. You’ve seen me struggle and you know exactly how to help. You know me and I know you and the feelings I have for you are much more than a silly crush. I love you, Felix. And I don’t want to just forget about us.” you complete and Felix swears he can feel his eyes watering at your words. He chooses not to speak up, afraid of his voice breaking, afraid he’s going to embarrass himself in front of you. His emotions got the best of him and right here and now, no one else matters.
It’s you. You that feels like home, you, the only girl he’s ever loved. You, the only girl that ever loved him back, you, who he foolishly rejected.
You’re everywhere. In his veins, in his heart, in his foolish, stupid mind.
“Felix… I don’t want you to give up on us.”
He looks up, seeing your sincere eyes and a look full of worry. You seem so wonderful to him, even now. You’re everything he’s ever dreamt of, a home without a roof and walls. With you, he feels at ease. He trusts you. He’s never felt this way for anyone before.
He watches you and he hears your laugh, he hears your whines when he used to tease you so much. He hears the sound of your memories when he chased you around in the snow. He hears the opening song of Howl’s moving castle, reminding him of the warmth he felt when you hugged him so close that evening.
He used to want to hate you. He should have known that could never be the case.
You’re all he needs-- all he wants. You’re everywhere he looks, in every beauty of the world and in everything that’s dear to him.
You, you, you, you.
And so he decides-- it’s time to change his plan.
Lee Felix’s bullet-proof guide to loving you:
1) hold her hand,
2) get rid of the guilt,
3) lean in and kiss her.
“Does that mean you’re giving us a chance?” you ask, hopeful eyes glaring at him with millions of stars in them, sparkles swimming around in perfection.
“We’ll talk after you eat. You have a yelp review to write,” he laughs.
“Feli-”
Lee Felix’s bullet-proof guide to loving you:
4) shut her up by forcing french fries into her mouth.
“I love you too.”
#districtninewriters#this one means a lot to me i surely hope it appears in the tags bc if not i will cry#kafenetwork#kpopscape#straykidsland#stayhavennet#stray kids#lee felix#stray kids au#stray kids angst#stray kids fluff#stray kids fanfic#stray kids fanfiction#stray kids imagine#stray kids scenario#stray kids oneshot#lee felix au#lee felix angst#lee felix fluff#lee felix fanfic#lee felix fic#lee felix fanfiction#lee felix imagine#lee felix scenario#lee felix oneshot
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
𝒘𝒊𝒄𝒌𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐𝒏𝒈𝒖𝒆
summary ─ after a busy day what would you do other than having a couple drinks? ah, yes, you’d agree to spend a night with one of the most handsome men you’ve ever seen and whom you only know his name. perfect, wasn’t it?
pairing ─ stepdad!bucky barnes x reader
warnings ─ smut, +18, heavy age gap (reader is in her early 20s, bucky is in mid 40s), dom!bucky (light), kissing, oral sex, fingering, one night stand, dirty talk, pet names, cheating/infidelity
a/n ─ hello :D hope y’all like it sdgfsdjshd please leave a comment if you do! thank you so much!!! <33
It was a Friday, and you left school an hour ago only to perch yourself on top of a stool at a bar, asking for a glass of whiskey. It was a particularly intense day; professors demanding a lot shit from you and telling you to get them done if you wanted your master’s, you were going insane slowly, you thought. Sometimes you regretted your choice to get your master’s, but it was what you wanted, so you were grinding as hard as you could.
Sighing, you thanked the bartender when he placed your drink in front of you. The guy smiled at you and walked towards another customer. You took a sip, relishing the burn of the delicious drink, you hummed. It was funny how a sip of a drink that burned your throat while going down could make you feel relaxed already.
“Hello.”
You opened your eyes and swallowed the rest the drink you’ve been keeping in your mouth. Putting the glass where the bartender placed in front of you, you turned to the source of the voice. The voice had belonged to a very handsome guy. He had a navy blue suit on him with first two buttons of his white dress shirt were undone, no tie. He had blue-gray and beautiful eyes; his hair had whites and grays peppered in it just like his faint stubble. He must be in his forties, you thought as a smile spread over your lips. His lips mimicked yours as he, too, smiled at you.
“Hi,” you murmured. The guy’s smile widen just a little. He placed his empty glass on the counter and signaled another one.
“May I join you?” He asked. His voice was smooth, had right amount of deepness in it. He would sound great if he were to read stories at a radio station, you thought and frowned slightly. That was a weird thought.
“Um, sure,” you said, shuffling on your seat. “Of course.” The guy sent you another blinding smile, and you had to ignore the back flip your stomach did. He gracefully slid into the stool right next to yours and extended his hand.
“James,” he introduced himself. Feeling your face heating up under his intense gaze, you held his hand, shaking slightly.
“Y/N,” you said, and James hummed. The bartender gave James his drink, thanking the guy when he tipped him. “What made you want to join me?” You asked without missing a beat. James chuckled softly into his drink.
“You looked tired, maybe a little desperate for something different,” he murmured. His voice was so soft, you could fall asleep if he were to talk to you like that at a place where there was no one but you two. Oh. “I also wanted to come up to you and see if I could get you to agree to spend a night with me.”
You barely managed not to choke on the sip you took. “Spend a night with you?” You asked, eyebrows raised and you had a surprised look on your face. James nodded.
“That is if you want to, of course, I’m not here to push you into something you don’t want to,” James said, sipping his own drink. “Honestly, I need something more relaxing than a drink.”
You frowned slightly. You agreed on that because, yes, you needed something more relaxing than this damn drink in your hand. Your body had been tight and tensed as hell for a while now, and one of the most handsome guys you’ve ever seen was offering you to spend a night with him. It surely felt too good to be true. You were going to take it, though, just in case if you woke up or something. At least, you’d have one hell of a sex dream.
“Alright,” you said, “Okay, I’ll spend a night with you.” You nodded and finished your drink. “You better make me come, though,” you added. The chuckle you received was dark and filled with promise. You were loving this already.
“Don’t worry, honey,” James says with a dark tone. The intensity in his gaze increased, and you shivered. “I’ll make you body sing.”
───
A loud moan echoed in the fancy hotel room, and your back arched into James’ mouth around your nipple. His tongue was wet and hot and teasing your nipple in a way that you’ve never experienced─
“Ah, fuck!” Crying out, you gasped when his teeth grazed the sensitive and swollen flesh in his mouth. His fingers were assaulting your pussy and your clit; you felt your body vibrating violently. Swallowing your spit before it threatened you to choke, you widened the stance of your legs in a way of begging him to move onto the next step.
James chuckled.
“No,” he said simply, pulling off your breast. You panted. Your clothes were ground, discarded carelessly, while James was still in his suit, only his jacket was off and hanging on the corner of an armchair. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows; he was letting you see the tattoos he had on his forearms.
“Please,” you whine when his thumb started its ministrations on your clit. “God, please, James, please!” Your back arched against the ceiling when you felt his tongue joining his fingers in your pussy. This time choking on your spit, your mouth opened for a silent scream.
“Taste so damn good,” James murmured against your pussy, his voice sending vibrations that had you bucking against his face. James fidgeted in his place, rubbing his hard dick on the bed, he groaned. “Touch yourself,” he ordered as he straightened. You bit your lip and complied. Your fingers found your throbbing clit and you started to rub it slowly. Moaning, your head fell back and your eyes closed. Your fingers were rubbing your clit fast, now. Your other hand’s fingers were playing with your nipple that James didn’t get a chance to put his mouth on.
“Fuck,” James whispered at the sight before him and fumbled with his suit pants. His belt came off easily and he quickly undone the button, pulled down the zipper and got rid of both his pants and boxers in one go. Taking his shoes off in the meantime, he pulled his shirt off, too. He grabbed his wallet, fished out a condom and hastily put it on. Usually, he would be calm and collected at these kinds of things, but something about you made him feral.
Climbing on the bed, James found his spot between your spread legs. Your fingers were inches away from his hard cock, playing with your wet as fuck pussy. James rumbled a groan deep in his chest as he hastily flicked your fingers away and replaced them with his own. His calloused fingers collected your juices, spread them all over the tender flesh of your pussy and his thumb pressed down on your clit, feeling it throb slightly.
You cried out in pleasure. You were so close, so damn close, you just wanted to come. Your body was taut with how close your orgasm were to take over your body, and James chuckled. He knew exactly how you feel, could feel it with the tips of his fingers.
“D’you wanna come, baby?” He hummed, his huge body was leaning over yours; caging and covering and clouding your senses perfectly. You whimpered as you nodded vigorously. “Come then,” James commanded. “Come now, and I’ll make you come twice more before we call it a night. Then, I’ll fuck you in the morning and give you two more, hm? Whaddaya say?”
Your whimpers turned into gasps. Your legs were quivering on both sides of James, and you felt your eyes rolling backwards as your back arched and you came on James’ fingers. You could hear James growling and murmuring approving praises here and there, but he sounded like he was far away. Your ears were howling, your body felt tingly all over and your mind was drifting totally different place; you knew it.
Smiling dopily, you made grabby hands towards James. He chuckled lightly as he dropped almost all of his body bulk over yours and pressed kisses all over your neck and face. You hummed happily.
“In me,” you whined. “You promised me more orgasms, in me.”
James groaned and nicked your neck. Without saying anything, he grabbed his hard cock and ran it through your folds once and twice and third time until he had you whimpering beneath him. Then, he braced himself on the headboard, his cock slipping in your slick heat; James threw his head back to moan loudly.
“Oh, sugar, fuck,” James whispered raggedly. “Your lil’ kitty squeezing the life outta me, shit.” You hummed again as you tightened around him intentionally. James gasped; losing the hold he had on the headboard, he fell onto elbows. He panted into your neck for a couple seconds before he started to move. He fidgeted on his knees, getting his thighs against yours more, he bent your legs towards your chest with his body. You looked small under him in that position. You felt small and you loved it. You wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him in. As soon as James’ lips found yours, you let out a small moan which he swallowed happily. His hips were moving, slow and sensual movements first, stroking your walls all deep and beautifully.
He wanted to fuck you like this: deep and slow thrusts, stealing all the breathy little noises you make whenever he grazed some place sensitive in you while being this close.
He was too keyed up for that, though.
Snarling, James’ hips quickened the pace. His heavy and full balls were hitting your now-wet flesh, making obscene sounds as he slammed into you, you moaned. His cock was big: the length was just a little bit above-average but the girth he had─ whew. He was filling you so good was what you focused on at the end.
“Oh, shit,” you gasped, “James, holy shit, James!” Your body shook with the force of his thrusts. His hips were slamming against yours almost painfully, but the pleasure his cock was giving you clouded the pain away.
“Yeah,” he moaned with a raspy voice. “Yeah, princess, gimme, c’mon.” His hot breath was washing over the sensitive skin of your neck, his stubble was rubbing against the same skin and his lips were closed around your earlobe. You whimpered as you tossed your head back. You could feel his orgasm creeping closer by the twitch of his cock in you and the tightening of his abs against your belly. You wanted him to come so hard that it’d make him lose it. Moaning at the thought, you grabbed him even tighter, pulled him closer and you dug your nails on his muscled back.
“Unnh,” you gasped and moaned and whimpered at the same time. “Come in me,” You begged. “God, fuck, come in me, please!”
You heard him snarl first and then, a growl made its way out of his chest. His hands grabbed your thighs and bent them even more against your chest. The pistoning motions of his hips got delirious, faster, quicker─ desperate. Biting your lip, your dragged your nails down, leaving angry red lines on his meaty back and whimpered once again.
“Please,” you begged. You knew he was right there, and you weren’t far from where he was. “I wan’it. Please, come in me, please─”
With a loud gasp, James came. His cock twitched in you madly, his thighs squeezed around your hips and his balls jerked. The twitch of his cock and tightened grasp of his hands pushed you over the edge for a second time that night, and you cried out, burying the noise in James’ skin by biting him on the shoulder, hard.
It took both of you some time to come down from your mind-blowing orgasms. It took you a little longer to re-gain the muscle feeling of your body although you still felt tingly and blissed the fuck out.
“Holy shit,” you whispered. You heard him chuckle.
“Holy shit, indeed,” he agreed with amusement present in his voice. He sat up and disposed the condom, ditching it into the trash. You lay on the bed, senseless, and listened to him going around in the bathroom. A minute later he came out with a wet cloth on his hand, helping you clean up roughly.
“Thanks,” you murmured, shying away from him all of a sudden. James smiled. He really was the most handsome and pretty guy you’ve ever seen. He winked at you cheekily, leaning over for a kiss.
“Wanna join me in the shower? I was thinking we could order some room service and get some of the calories we lost in the past hour.” You chuckled, already getting up. James held out his hand, and you grabbed it, smiling at him.
“Sure, why not?” You agreed.
Later, you realized that you would agree to almost anything when it came to James.
────
Two Weeks Later
You sighed as you collected your papers on the kitchen table where you’ve been abusing yourself to study for the past two hours. Your brain was refusing to focus on the papers, focus on studying, and kept reminding you of that guy from the bar. The guy who fucked you senseless, ripped two orgasms in one round only and then pulled four more; two in round two and two more in the morning just like he promised he would. You had spent such a nice time with him and have been secretly hoping that you’d see him again, so you kept going to the bar.
He never showed up.
Although you tried not to let it get you too much, you couldn’t help but feel a sting on your chest. You wanted to see him again, wanted to spend time with him. You knew that even only talking with him would make you feel better, you didn’t need to have sex, but he never showed up.
So, you tried to move on, to forget him, but it seemed a bit impossible since your brain kept reminding how amazing that one night you spent with him once in every two hours.
Sighing once again, you stood from the table with your papers and folder in your hand. Your mother said that she was going to have a guest joining you tonight, for a dinner. It was almost 7PM now, your mother and her guest would be at home in ten minutes, you thought.
The food was ready, your mother cooked it last night and you helped with the dessert. You hoped the guest liked cherry since you made a cherry pie. The house was clean; you made sure that everything was normal and there was nothing they shouldn’t have seen around.
After changing into a nice, maroon colored, long-sleeved dress from your sweatpants and t-shirt you moved back into the kitchen. You were in the middle of getting the table ready when you heard your mother talking in the doorway.
“She must be home,” your mother was saying and you smiled as you made your way to the door and open it before she could ring the bell. “Ah! There she is! Hello, sweetie!” She quickly pulled you into a hug and gave you kisses. You kept the door open as she walked inside and invited her guest inside. “Come on! Don’t be shy. I promise she won’t bite.” Your mother chuckled as you rolled your eyes at her joke. You would bite if it was necessary, you wanted to say but kept it to yourself.
You heard a familiar chuckle at first and then, he walked inside.
James.
Oh, shit, you thought as you felt your stomach doing flips in your body.
“Hello,” he said quietly. His beautiful blue-gray eyes were carrying a mischievous glint in them as he smiled shyly at you. “I’m James, but everyone who’s close to me calls me Bucky.” He extended his hand out to you, and you took it, surprised.
“Y/N,” you murmured. You could see your mother smiling happily at you two.
“Ah, Y/N,” she said, “I wish I told you this earlier, but I didn’t know we would take this way, it happened rather quickly,” she continued. “We’ve been seeing each other for a while, now, and… Bucky just… asked.” You frowned as you pulled your hand free from his grasp.
“What do you mean he just asked? Asked what?” Your mother’s smile turned a bit dopey as she held James’ hand.
“Y/N, my sweet babygirl, I want you to meet my fiancé, James Barnes.”
Fiancé.
You fucked your soon-to-be-stepfather two weeks ago.
Fuck.
#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes smut#stepdad!bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes imagines#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes fluff#bucky barnes angst#stepdad!bucky#wicked tongue#bucky barnes au#daddy bucky
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Surprise, Surprise
Pairing: Aaron Hotchner x F!reader
Warnings!: there are no warnings, im not telling you a single thing. It's a surprise. Just read and find out ;)
Also, as much as I love him, Jack does not exist in this story, wasn't really sure how to write him in.
Author's Note: I'm so sorry that I haven't written in a while, I have had no inspiration and my bf dumped me so... ya'know that was nice. Anyways, finally getting some inspo, hopefully I will be writing more. Hope you guys enjoy this one :) Also, the mood board is mine, but the images are all from pintrest.
Word count: 1.4 k words
This is an emotional roller coaster
------------
You couldn't breathe.
You couldn't move, or speak.
Your knees gave out as you fell to the floor, sobs racking your body.
You felt arms wrap around you, but it didn't help. You were suffocating. He was your air, and he had just been ripped from your lungs.
He was gone, dead.
Your husband.
The love of your life.
Aaron Hotchner was dead
* * *
You don't remember anything after the doctor uttered those words. You don't remember Rossi picking you up and holding you. You don't remember the sad glances, the tears shed by your teammates. You don't remember the car ride to your now empty shared apartment. You don't remember lying down and sobbing into the pillow for hours.
No, you only remember the pain. The unbearable pain of loss.
He was gone. Really gone.
You cried and cried for hours on end. Until you had no tears left to shed.
Then you just lied there, staring at the wall, gripping his favorite shirt in your arms, remembering every little moment with him.
And it hurt like hell just thinking of everything you did with him. The day you met. Your first kiss, your first date. The day he proposed. Your wedding. Every little thing.
And you wouldn't be able to do anything else. You wouldn't have kids with him. You guys had just talked about having a baby just the other day. He wanted one so bad.
You shouldn't have waited.
Because now, now he was gone.
* * *
The next few days were a blur. You found yourself with home-cooked meals overflowing your fridge. A team member at your house every night. But it was all a blur.
All meaningless without Aaron.
The funeral was coming up. You didn't make any arrangements, you asked Rossi if he could handle it and he quickly agreed.
He had taken care of finding the casket, picking a place, and finding a burial site. Everything.
The only thing you had asked for was a closed casket.
You couldn't handle looking at him.
* * *
On the day of the funeral, the girls all came over to help you get ready.
"Alright y/n, do you have a dress?" Penny asked as she walked out of kitchen.
"In the closet." You croaked. Your voice being hoarse from the crying and lack of speaking for the past two weeks.
"Okay I'll grab that, and shoes. Jj is going to make you breakfast and Em is going to do your hair okay?" You gave her a sad smile and a small okay.
Penny quickly walked back your hallway as Em began pulling your hair back in a low ponytail. You felt the tears begin slipping down your face once again.
Jj saw as she walked back in the room with a bagel and coffee.
"Oh sweetheart." And the dam broke. They comforted you the best they could. But they couldn't even imagine what you were going through, because he was gone.
* * *
The funeral was a blur. It seemed like everything was these days.
It was a beautiful service. You don't remember much. Lots of hugs and 'sorry for your loss's.
It had gone quickly, and soon you found yourself in Rossi's living room. Everyone but the team had left, you sat alone. The rest were in the kitchen cleaning up.
You didn't move from your spot, sipping your wine.
Everyone walked in, and found spots around you.
It was silent. Not a single word was spoken.
"I'm taking a leave of absence." You spoke.
6 pairs of eyes shot to you, but they couldn't say they were surprised.
"It's just too much. I'm not ready to come back." Your voice was quiet. Rossi was the first to say anything.
"Take all the time you need."
* * *
And you did. You spent about 3 months in that apartment, alone and sad and heartbroken.
But you realized that Aaron would never want you to live like this. And you really needed to be able to pay the bills.
So after those 3 months, you gave Rossi a call. He had become until chief since you had left, and he instantly accepted you back to the team.
You were slowly getting better.
Each passing case a distraction.
Each one fixing you just a bit more.
Each one giving your life a purpose, a meaning again.
And you felt better. You stopped crying yourself to sleep. You stopped sitting in silence for hours on end. You stopped crying every time you thought about him.
But you still visited him every week. You still thought about him everyday. You still wore your wedding rings, refusing to take them off.
But you were better.
* * *
A few more months went by and you started going out with the team again. You spent more time with them. Almost every weekend. And you were somewhat okay.
And it wasn't until about 8 months after his death did your world come to another crashing halt.
You had been called in to the BAU, not entirely sure why, but you came in none the less.
You figured it was a case, but Jj hadn't specified on the phone, which was strange.
You had walked up to the conference room, and were surprised to see the whole team sitting there ready to go.
"Hey guys, do we have a case?" You asked, but Jj sent you a sad look causing you to grow worried.
"Y/n, you should sit down for this." You had no idea what was going on. What on earth was happening. "Peter Raymond recently resurfaced, and was taken into custody this morning about an hour ago. He resisted arrest and pulled a gun on an officer. He was shot and killed." Your heart hammered in your chest. He was gone. The bastard who killed your husband was gone. Rossi stood walking towards Jj.
A pit grew in your stomach, there was more, something you didn't know.
"8 months ago I made a decision that greatly affected this team. Aaron Hotchner received substantial injuries from the wounds he endured, but his surgery was a success and he was airlifted to an unknown location. His identity was changed in order to keep him safe. But he is alive."
You couldn't believe your ears. He was alive. Alive?
Your eyes shot to the door and there he stood.
Aaron Hotchner.
You couldn't breathe.
You couldn't move or speak.
He was alive, you should be ecstatic.
But you only felt anger.
Your eyes shot to Rossi.
"How dare you." You whispered out, surprising the team. You weren't an angry person, you never yelled at your teammates. But you, you were seething. "How could you do that. You knew he was alive and yet you let me suffer. You watched as I cried day and night. You watched as I let myself go, as I lost myself." You shook your head in anger.
Aaron stepped forward reaching out for you, but you shook your head.
"Dont touch me. Don't fucking touch me." You felt the tears fall down your face. Again. "You left me. You're dead. You're gone. Y-you left." You were shaking and crying and once again Aaron reached out for you, but this time you let him.
He brought you into a crushing hug, holding you like you had begged to be held for months.
He was here, really here. You could smell and feel and see him. He was really here.
"Y-you bastard. You left me." You whispered desperately as you cried into his shirt.
The team was quick to disperse. They too were mad at Rossi, and they wanted to reunite with Hotch. But they left you be, at least for now.
Aaron pulled back slightly, looking down at you.
"Sweetheart I'm so sorry. I wish I didn't have to. But he would have killed you and then he would have killed me." He had tears running down his face as well now. But you were so angry at him.
You pushed him away.
"I could have gone with you Aaron. You could have gone into witsec. You didn't need to fake your fucking death Aaron!" You yelled at him. you couldn't even believe you were eating this conversation.
"Y/n please, I'm so sorry." You were mad yeah, but you were so overwhelmingly relieved that it overpowered your anger. "I missed you sweetheart." He whispered out and you broke just a little bit more.
"You bastard. Y-you stupid man." You pulled him back to you and slammed your lips together. "You stupid, stupid man." You gasped out between kisses.
"I know, I'm so sorry. I love you." He stated after you pulled away.
"I-I love you too." You were sobbing at this point.. "Don't ever do that to me again." He nodded, leaning in to kiss you again.
And you kissed your husband.
Because he wasn't gone.
He was right here.
And god did it feel amazing to have him back
------------
Thanks for reading! Requests are still open, so ask away! Currently I'm only taking requests from my prompt list, which is right here! School is starting up soon though, so i may not be writing very often, but i will definitely try! Anyways, if you would like to read more of my work, here is my masterlist.
#aaron hotchner x reader#imagine#angst#fluff#reader insert#hotch x reader#aaron hotchner#criminal minds#criminal minds imagine#criminal minds x reader#hotch imagine#aaron hotchner imagine#aaron hotch imagine
556 notes
·
View notes
Text
Badass Wife
Fandom: Criminal Minds
Pairings: Aaron Hotchner/Female Reader
Word Count: 3,297
Tags: 18+, NSFW, Dad Bod Hotch, Daddy kink, Dom/sub, Dirty talk, Unprotected sex, Rough sex, 69, Come eating/sharing, Oral sex, Fingering, Subspace, Aftercare, Semi-public sex
Summary: Just some kinky Dad Bod Hotch 🤤 Continuation of "Trophy Husband" *Requested by anon.
Link to AO3 or read more below!
“Is that my beautiful wife I hear?” Aaron calls from upstairs as you enter the foyer. You hang up your jacket, set your bag on the bench by the door, kick off your shoes, and head up the stairs.
“It’s me, where are you?” you call, and he sticks his head out of the home office with a grin you just have to kiss. You wrap your arms around his neck, and he hums against your lips, deepens the kiss so you break apart feeling hungry. “Hello, handsome.”
“Hello, gorgeous. Remind me again how you were able to get the afternoon off?”
“I told them I had an appointment,” you say with an innocent shrug. “I didn’t specify that it was a dick appointment; do you think I should have?” Aaron laughs, something full and lovely, and you can’t help but smile. You love when you’re able to make him laugh; that feeling is second only to loving when you’re able to get him hard without so much as a touch.
“No, probably not. We’ll just keep that as our little secret,” he whispers in your ear, and you shiver instantly. “Daddy has plans for you. Do you want to hear them?” You swallow, nod your head. “I thought you might. Everything we do we’re going to do on that couch right there.” He nods to the small gray sofa in the office, which you’ve had many orgasms on throughout its time there.
Even after being married for more than a decade, your hottest fantasies are still the ones where Aaron is your boss and you do dirty, naughty things in his office—even becoming the unit chief yourself, the highest position you’ve ever held, doesn’t stop you from wanting to be his needy little subordinate, a desperate slut who would do anything to please her superior.
“First, I want you to lay on top of me with your pretty pussy in my face. You’ll suck on my cock for as long as you can, but I know you get distracted easily, baby; you’re just a horny mess when daddy eats your pussy, aren’t you?” He slides his hand between your legs, over the thin fabric of your usual black dress pants, and you squirm in his embrace, whine a little.
“Yes, daddy. I try my best, but I get too distracted by your mouth, so you just let me lay there and feel good.”
“That’s right, baby. You know I like to take care of you.” You nod, because that’s something you both love, and he moves to unbutton your pants, to untuck your white button up and slowly open it, his thick fingers purposefully avoiding your skin. “Maybe this time you can kiss my stomach, since you liked that so much last week. You liked kissing my stomach so much that you made a mess on daddy’s thigh, didn’t you baby?”
You close your eyes, reliving that night of super hot sex and again feeling a little embarrassed at that fact that you’d rubbed off against his leg. He loved it, though, has brought it up more than once since then, so it makes sense that it would be part of his fantasy now.
“Yes, daddy, I was messy, but I love your stomach; I want to kiss it again.” He gets your top off, unhooks your bra, and kisses a wet trail from your neck to your lower belly as he crouches to take off your pants.
“Good girl. I’m going to let you. Then, when you’re nice and wet for me, I’m going put you over the arm of the couch and fuck you while you beg for more. You’ll beg to come again, baby, because you’re so needy when you’re on daddy’s cock, and if you’re good, I’ll let you. If you’re bad, I’ll fill up your pussy and not let you come at all.”
“I’ll be good, daddy; I’ll be so good for you.” He smiles up at you from his position in front of you, and even though he’s on his knees, he has all the power, as always. He knows it, too, looks a little smug.
“Oh, I know you will, sweetheart. You always are.” He slides your panties down, leans up to take one soft, teasing taste between your legs that makes you sigh, and then he makes a noise of contemplation, leans back. “Actually, we’re going to change that up a little. I want to fuck you first. Do you want to know why?”
“Why daddy?” He started getting you off first during sex back when you started dating, because having an orgasm under your belt made things easier, a little smoother when it came time for penetration; it’s not a requirement, but something you’re both used to, so you’re curious why he’s switching it up now, though you know the reason must be good.
“Because I’m not coming inside you, I’m coming on my stomach so you can clean it up. You’ll like licking daddy’s come off his stomach, won’t you, good girl?” You take a rough breath, lightly nibble your bottom lip. There’s a reason this man has ruined you for all other men—many, many reasons, really, but this one’s up there.
“Oh, yes, daddy, I’ll really like that.” He rises to his feet, fully dressed where you’re bare naked, and you work quickly to get his pants off, his underwear down while he shrugs out of his t-shirt. “I’m ready, I’m really ready,” you say, which means let’s forget the foreplay and get straight down to business. Aaron smirks, because you both love foreplay, but sometimes one or both of you are too fucking horny for it, and he probably knew that talking about you licking him clean would get you there.
“Oh, you are, baby? You think you can handle daddy’s big cock already?” He gets his hands around your waist and you know what he wants; you jump into his arms and kiss, hot and steamy and sensual, scraping your neatly trimmed nails across his back. “Okay, let’s see, sweetheart. Be good for me.”
You’re used to being bent over the arm of the couch, either for spanking or oral or to be fucked—it’s a thick arm, comfy, short, which is probably the reason Aaron chose it in the first place. He always buys new furniture with sex in mind, which is easily in the top ten hottest things about him.
Today is different, though, because he doesn’t bend you over; he walks both of you over to the sofa and eases your body against the cushions, in the corner. Your head and shoulders are on the couch and your ass is up on the arm, your legs in the air. Your Aaron—always innovative. He wraps both hands around one of your thighs and pushes into you; it’s a little bit of a stretch, since you didn’t prepare, but nothing you haven’t worked through before.
“Good girl,” he praises, and you tip your head back, moan, as he starts pounding his cock inside you, his grip tightening on your thigh. You press one of your hands against the couch for leverage, bring the other to rub at your pussy, and stare up at him as he fucks you, breathing hard, his belly shaking a little with each hard thrust against you. Your tits are bouncing too, and your moans grow louder, longer; he’s giving it to you so good, just like always, and you feel slutty in this position, sexy, as he uses your body.
“Oh, daddy, yes, daddy,” you breathe, rubbing over your pussy, spreading your wetness around the hard shaft of his cock. He groans at your touch, fucks harder, and it feels like he brings you off in no time, calling his name and clamping tight around him. When it’s over, you sink against the sofa, closing your eyes and catching your breath. His big hands move to your tits, squeezing them roughly, earning a ragged whimper, and then he lifts you up, holds you in his arms, whispers how good you did, how beautiful you are.
“Time for the rest,” he says after a minute or two, and he sets you on your feet, lays back on the sofa, and helps you climb on top of him. He pulls your soaked pussy close to his face, spreads your ass with his hands and licks at you where you’re sensitive; you jolt forward, which puts his cock in your face, and you hum, wrap your hand around it, and start to suck. “Mmm, fuck, baby,” he says, making wet sounds as he mouths at your lips, and you take him deep, hollow your cheeks, and suck hard at a medium pace. If you were trying to get him off quickly, you’d go for fast and shallow, but he likes when you draw it out as much as you can most of the time.
Moaning around his cock is always a great way to get him to eat you a little sloppier when you’re in this position, and you like sloppy, like the way you feel when your wet sounds echo in the room. You both work to get each other off this way for a few minutes, but eventually you’re too close again, and you’re hazy, unfocused, your mouth and hand moving at a lazy, irregular pace.
Aaron groans, and you’re sure your mouth is wetter around him, so it probably feels awesome even if it’s not moving exactly the way he’d like. He moves one hand off of your ass, slides it up between your bodies, and encourages you to lift off of him; you do, sitting up a little, hands pressed to his thighs, and he wraps his hand around his cock and jerks it, which is so sexy and you love to see it, can’t stop watching him.
“Mmm, come daddy, come on your belly for me daddy, please, daddy,” you ramble, fuzzy and eager to come and to lick his come and do whatever he asks you to. “Hungry, let me.” That does it, and he climaxes, thighs tensing beneath your hands. He comes in hot spurts all over his stomach, dripping into his belly button, clinging to the trail of hair, and you lean forward like the greedy slut you are, swiping your tongue over him, dipping it inside his belly button to scoop it into your mouth.
You’re moaning like a whore, licking and kissing his stomach, his salty, tangy come on your lips and your cheek, and he leans up, pulls you toward him, his eyes dark and hard and sexy. He grabs your chin hard, makes you whine, and you meet in the middle for a kiss; it’s wet and messy, his come makes its way from your mouth to his, and his tongue tastes like you, and you want to get off again so bad your pussy aches with need.
“Oh please oh please,” you beg against his lips, and he moves you so you’re laying along his body again, your head between his legs. He presses his fingers inside you, two and then three, pumping them in quick and deep until you’re coming all over them, hands on his thighs, wailing and trembling in his grasp. He licks you up, licks you clean, and pulls you close for another dirty kiss, your come in your mouth this time. It’s only fair.
You’re like dead weight on top of him, fucked-out and barely functional, and he lifts you off, pulls you into his arms, and takes you to your master bathroom so he can draw you both a bath while you curl into warm, happy subspace. You sink into hot, foamy water, your back against his chest, and he kisses your neck, murmurs his love and admiration, holds you close until finally drift back to him.
“Love you,” you murmur, and he turns your face toward his for a soft, sweet kiss.
“Love you, sweetheart. Perfect girl.”
When you’re done soaking, you rinse off, dry off, and slip into one of his t-shirts and a pair of his boxers; he pulls on boxers only, and you follow him downstairs for some lunch, can’t help the way your eyes roam over his bare torso while he moves about the kitchen. Somehow—you’re really not sure how—you ended up with the hottest husband in the universe, and you prop your elbow up on the counter, rest your chin in your hand, and marvel over how wonderful life has become.
A few days later, you’re sitting in your office waiting for your 1:00 appointment, which Anderson had scheduled for you without explaining in the slightest, when you hear Derek say, “Hey, man!” You walk to your doorway and see Aaron and Derek shaking hands down in the bullpen. Aaron is looking extremely delicious in a criminally tight polo and khakis—he must have gone golfing before coming over, one of the many perks of retirement—and you’re suddenly feeling ravenous.
You absently wonder if you can move your appointment, and then you put two and two together and grin.
“If you’re my 1:00, you’re early,” you call down, arms crossed in front of you, and he turns to look at you in such a way that you can practically feel your panties disintegrate. He manages to shoot you a private look that lets you know you’re in for something special, then schools his expression to something fit for public consumption within the same second.
“Maybe I missed you.”
“Maybe you missed Derek,” you tease, and your phone rings, so you head back to your desk. It’s a sheriff in Alabama, someone who heard from someone else about the BAU and is practically demanding that your team comes down to help with a case.
You’re in the middle of politely standing your ground when Aaron slips into your office, shuts and locks the door behind him. You’re a little angry at the douchebag on the phone, so you’re hot already, but he gives you a look that only makes you hotter.
“I appreciate the circumstances, sheriff, believe me, but we can’t consult on every single homicide case your department faces. There are requirements that need to be met.”
Aaron walks around your desk with purposeful strides, and you look up at him, ready to roll your eyes in regards to the conversation, but… he gets on his knees, turns you and your chair to the side, and then sticks his hands up your dress and yanks your panties down. Your free hand grabs the armrest, and it’s all you can do not to gasp out loud.
He grins, the bastard, and then mouths payback.
Okay, that’s fair. You’ve sucked him off in this office at inconvenient times more often than you can count.
He guides your ass to the edge of the seat, lifts your legs to hook them over his shoulders, and puts his head under your skirt.
“Uh huh, absolutely,” you breathe into the receiver. “I’m not trying to downplay what your community is going through at all; it’s very unfortunate.”
You do feel bad, but it’s hard to sound properly sympathetic when your husband has two fingers and his face buried in your pussy. He fucks them into you fast and smooth and you squeeze your eyes shut, take a deep breath.
“Maybe I can recommend your case to the organized crime unit at the—the Birmingham field office, if you think it's gang-related.” You tuck the phone between your ear and shoulder and reach down, fisting your hands into this hair, tugging roughly in retaliation. It doesn’t really count, you guess, when he enjoys it. “Yes, I have your number here. I’ll pass the information along and they’ll be in touch. Mmm—maybe, maybe they’ll be able to help. Okay, will do. Uh huh. Goodbye.” As soon as you hear the dial tone, you let the phone fall away and you arch your back, groan aloud, but not too loud. JJ’s office is next to yours now, and you’ll never hear the end of it if she hears any of it.
“Are you alright, baby?” Aaron asks, peeking out from beneath your skirt, his lips wet, and you close your eyes, lick your lips.
“Fuck you,” you mutter, no heat at all to your words, and he pulls his fingers out; your eyelids flutter open, and he sucks on his own fingers, licking you off of them. You groan again, and he smirks.
“If you insist.” He moves to stand, leans over you, and you wrap your arms around his neck, let him lift you into his strong arms. He holds you with one arm—one perfect arm—and pushes your paperwork to one side, then lays you back on the desk and pushes up your dress. He undoes his belt, unbuttons and unzips those fucking khakis, and then guides himself inside you; you groan together this time.
He plants his hands on either side of you, your thighs spread wide around his hips, and he fucks hard, holding you in place with his body. You wrap your hands around the edge of the desk and move against him, thighs jiggling against his, tits once again bouncing and barely confined by your dress.
“Oh, fuck, oh fuck. Fuck me, daddy, harder, daddy,” you murmur, overheated and wet and desperate to come, and Aaron grunts, leans further forward and pounds inside you, quick and deep and frantic. “Just like that, just like that.”
“You might be the boss, but you’re not my boss,” he reminds you with a wink, and you sigh, reach up to touch his face.
“Baby, I’m absolutely the boss of you; everywhere but the bedroom.” He licks his lips, brings a hand up to squeeze your tits, and you move your hands to his waist, digging your fingers into that polo that fits his new body so well. “Mmm, gonna come all over your cock, daddy,” you say, looking up at him, and he grits his teeth, comes, which makes you want to come; a few more pumps of your hips against his and you do, loudly.
His hand comes up to cover your mouth, and you moan into it; when you’re appropriately silent, he moves it to your clit, still railing you like you didn’t just both get off five seconds ago, and after a couple of minutes your pussy can’t take it, and you come again, loud on purpose so his big hand will shut you up.
You curl together and kiss, wrapping your legs around his ass so he’ll stay inside you, sharing breath while you try to calm down; you sweep your hands over his arms and chest and sides, humming happily.
“Why did you make an appointment to come see me today?” you murmur, blissful and dopey, and he smiles, reaches behind you for your nameplate and rests it on your stomach.
“Because I realized we hadn’t christened this office since it became your office, and I felt it was long overdue.”
“Very long overdue,” you agree, and you cuddle until it’s time to get ready for your next meeting. You both clean up quickly and then Aaron walks you downstairs so you can hit the restroom before your next appointment. He kisses you soft and slow, tells you he loves you before he goes.
You meet your 2:00 in the lobby, walk them up to your office—which you’ve aired out, you think—and ask them to take a seat. When you walk around to your chair, you see your panties on the ground, panic internally for a moment, and then kick them under your desk with a heel and offer your visitor a perfectly normal smile.
Taglist ❤️: @arsonhotchner @mrsh0tchner @ssahotchie @sleepyreaderreads @mintphoenix @meghannnnnn @disgruntledchowchow @azenpal
#aaron hotchner#aaron hotchner x female reader#aaron hotchner x reader#hotch x reader#hotch x female reader#criminal minds#criminal minds fanfic#aaron hotchner fanfic#dad bod hotch#request#anon
442 notes
·
View notes
Text
Let Me Upgrade You
MINORS DO NOT INTERACT
Characters: Steve Rogers x woc!reader
Summary: The one where you get Steve to stop dressing like a grandpa.
Word Count: 884ish
Warnings: general language warning, suggestive language, ass grabbing (idk if that’s a warning)
A/N: Don’t look at me, I was inspired so now yall gotta deal with it LMAO. I wrote this on my phone so pardon any errors or typos please I barely proofread it. The divider is by @firefly-graphics
DO NOT repost or translate my work anywhere. Reblogs are always welcome, and let me know that you enjoy my fics.
"Steve, just trust me, you need to update your wardrobe." You called from the living room of his apartment. He was currently in the bedroom, turning this way and that in front of a mirror and he took in his appearance.
"Sweetheart, I really don't think this is necessary." He replied, finally stepping out of the bedroom so you could see him in the outfit you'd set out for him. Your eyes went wide, not expecting him to look that good in a simple white t-shirt, dog tags around his neck and resting against his broad chest. His usual casual dress pants had been traded for a pair of dark denim jeans. Not as tight as Bucky typically wore but enough that it didn't look like something a grandfather would wear.
"Babe, this is so necessary." You gave him a once over before shooing him towards the door. "Now put on the boots I got you so we can go, I'm sure everyone else is already at the bar by now.
Steve just sighed, a little smile on his lips as he got his shoes on and completed the look. He trusted you, and so far you hadn't steered him wrong. He was still religiously using the beard conditioner you'd gotten for him, after all. "Alright, final verdict?" He questioned grabbing his leather jacket and slipping on before he picked up his keys.
"Final verdict is we should leave now before I end up riding you in the doorway." You answered, bottom lip catching between your teeth at the sight of the whole look put together. Steve just chuckled, reaching out when you were close enough to palm your ass in his large hand.
"Now you know how I feel every fucking time you dress up for a night out." He whispered against your ear, voice low and gravelly as it sent a shudder through you. Clearly you'd done too good a job at getting your man right, because now all you wanted to do was text Nat and the girls that you weren't going to make it for the weekly Avengers get together at the bar.
Almost as if Steve could read your mind he was grabbing your motorcycle helmet and placing it in your hands before grabbing his own. Clearly he was going to make you suffer the same way you did him whenever you two went out together.
And suffer you did, barely able to keep your hands off him the entire time you were at the bar. Eventually though, the guys broke off to go shoot some pool. Leaving you with Maria, Natasha and Wanda as you caught up with them before deciding to play a round of darts.
It was all going so well until you noticed Natasha staring in the direction of the pool tables. You followed her gaze just in time to see Steve attempting to politely back away from some woman as she tried to hook a finger in his dog tags.
Oh hell no
You watched for a moment longer, before starting to make your way over with the girls behind you. Your eyes narrowed as she tried to press up against the super soldier who was telling her that he had a girlfriend. Close enough that you could hear her uttering something along the lines of "Well she shouldn't have let you out the house by yourself looking this good if she wanted to keep you." Clearly your plan to update Steve's closet had some unforeseen consequences. You should have accounted for desperate skanks taking it as an invitation to try their luck. No matter, you knew Steve would never step outside of the relationship, and you could deal with this tramp easily enough.
"Come on guys, you know the rules for bar night. No interviews, no drama, and no hoes." The last one was aimed directly at the woman who seemed to back off the moment you sidled up to Steve and his arm moved around you. She scoffed, clearly offended before the embarrassment had her cheeks going ruddy when she heard the snickers of Sam and Bucky behind her. You might have felt bad if she hadn't knowingly tried getting with a taken man. Instead you paid her no more mind as you let your attention shift from her to your man with a smirk.
"Relax sweetheart, she never stood a chance." Steve murmured, leaning down to press a possessive kiss to your lips. Your fingers curled into his dog tags as you pulled away, a smirk on your lips as you backed up a few steps with him in tow.
"Let's go, I'm suddenly in the mood for you to fuck me so hard all I can say is daddy." And that was all Steve needed to hear before shoving his pool cue into the stunned woman's grip so he could cage your hips with his hands. Clint choked on his beer, earning himself a hard slap to the back from Natasha as she damn near cackled.
"Sorry guys, gotta go. Duty calls." He told everyone, bright blue eyes darkening with lust as he spun you around and lifted you just enough that your feet were off the ground so he could rush the two of you out of the bar.
#steve rogers x woc!reader#steve rogers x black!reader#steve rogers x reader#steve rogers x woc#steve rogers x you#steve rogers reader#steve rogers fanfiction#steve rogers fanfic#steve rogers fic#woc!reader#black!reader#trilla writes
400 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ballerina
Pairing- Hotchner x Reid
Warnings- bottom spencer, explicit content, dom hotch, sir kink, small cock spencer, this is unedited, hotch is kind of a dick but not really, short spencer, ballerina spence, jack is in ballet <3, degradation
When the class of 6 year olds finally was rounded up and cleared out of the studio by stressed and exhausted parents, Spencer sighed in relief. The last kid was picked up 20 minutes late and of course it was inconvenient but Spencer loved these kids. They always had bright happy smiles on their faces and cute clumsy wobbles as they tried to balance on the bar the way Spencer did. Spencer smiled softly and hummed to himself, grabbing the loose pieces of garbage that occasionally littered the floor. It wasn’t until he heard a throat being cleared that he jumped with a small yelp and looked towards the door where the noise came from.
Aaron Hotchner, Jack's father who rarely showed up to their rehearsals, stood there with his arms crossed and his normal stern facial expression on. As much as Spencer wanted to remain professional, he couldn’t help but notice how handsome the older gentleman was. He wore a gray suit that although slightly unfitted, still fit the broad and muscled shoulders and Spencer hated to admit it but this man was definitely a weakness of his. He was arrogant at times and not one for joking around, if he did show up he didn’t stay to chat either. He just grabbed Jack and left.
“Sorry Mr. Hotchner, I didn't see you there!” Spencer blushed and connected his own hands behind his back in a shy manner. Aaron just nodded.
“I’m here to pick up jack” Straight to the point.
“O-Oh… Jessica actually already picked him up. I’m sorry sir, i would’ve phoned you if i knew you planned on picking him up” He explained, walking closer and flashing an apologetic smile. Normally if this was any other parent he would roll his eyes at the bad planning but Mr Hotchner was different. Spencer saw this as an opportunity to get to know the man who he’s been ogling for more than a year.
“You look tired, do you want to stay for a coffee? I already have some brewing and I have lots of sugar and cream” The younger one offered. Aaron surprisingly took him up on that offer as well.
It had been a long case and he just got off the jet, coming straight to the ballet studio afterwards. So what if he found his son's instructor a bit attractive? coffee wouldn’t be so bad, he thought. It’s not like he would end up bending him over and- no. He mentally smacked himself for being so perverted towards the man in front of him. He was small, maybe 5’6 or 5’7 at most, had a slender frame as well as the most adorable smile and soft looking hair that he would love to reach out and touch. Aaron took a step towards the stack of plastic chairs and took one, placing it down on the ground. He took a seat while Spencer made his way towards the coffee pot.
“I take it black” Hotch told him and watched the ballerina as he smiled at him and poured the bitter liquid in the plain white mug. Hotch took the opportunity to admire the young body when Spencer was turned around. Hotch knew it was wrong, the boy was just so sexy without even trying. The thin black tights hugged his thighs just right and the little skirt he wore flared out around his small waist, accentuating the round of his ass. Hotch felt the front of his pants tightening, his chest tightened and he felt himself getting warm. Spencer turned back around forcing hotch to immediately struggle to tear his eyes away. Spencer noticed though. He saw the lustful glances and tent in his pants, it gave him an amazing opportunity. After Spencer handed Aaron the cup he looked up at him with the same lust filled eyes.
“Do you mind if I work on some of my stretches?” Spencer asked while internally smirking.
“No, go ahead” He took a slow sip from the cup and leaned back in the small, plastic chair.
Spencer went to the bar and lifted his leg up, he did it a few more times before huffing and looking over at the other presence in the room.
“I need a little bit of help, could you?” He blushed and looked down at his ballet shoes. Hotch couldn’t say no, he knew that Spencer would feel the bulge but he was hoping to play it off as just having a big dick, which technically wasn't a lie either. Aaron got up from the small plastic chair and stood behind Spencer, he lightly placed his hands on the younger man's bony hips and bit his lip gently. Spencer was perfect in every way. Spencer lifted his leg up once more but not without pushing his behind against Hotch's groin. Hotch struggled to keep in a groan but successfully was able to, this didn't stop the other man though. He continued to push up against him and made small groaning noises as he stretched despite not actually needing to make noise. The thing that finally broke hotch was when Spencer bent over and the thin tights truly lived up to their name. The tights were slightly see through in the lighting and position he was in, this caused hotch to groan and place a hand over his crotch through his dress pants, cupping it lightly in hopes he could conceal it even just a little bit. He couldn't. Spencer turned around at the noise and smiled cheekily.
“Something wrong Mr. Hotchner?” Spencer leaned against the wall and looked up at him.
“Nope, just keep doing what you were doing”
“Oh really? Because I think that I...” He trailed off while reaching out and placing his hand over Hotchs, feeling his erection go slightly stiffer at the contact. “...Am making you hard”
Hotch didn't know how to respond to that but he kept his straight and tall, intimidating posture to make sure Spencer knew he had no control over him.
“Am I making you hard sir?” Spencer asked innocently and looked up with big brown eyes. That was all it took for Hotch to grab Spencer's waist and push him into the wall further. Spencer giggled and tangled his fingers in the taller man's hair.
“You're such a little slut you know that?” Hotch chuckled darkly as Spencer nodded in response. Something in the older man's demeanor changed and he was no longer the stern father who made minimal small talk. He was now the Sexy, dominating, strong man who had his son's ballet teacher pressed against the studio wall and degrading him. They both loved it.
“Answer me” Hotch said harshly and used one hand to grab hold of Spencer's jaw, forcing him to meet his gaze.
“Y-Yes sir, i'm a little slut” He whimpered.
“Good girl” He smirked and Spencer swore that he melted at the nickname. Hotch looked down between their bodies and furrowed his brows, Spencer didn't have a visible erection and it confused him slightly. Surely if he wanted this he would be hard, and especially noticeable if he's in tights?
“Spencer, are you sure you want this?” He asked, concerned.
“I- yes why?” Spencer looked up at him confused.
“Well- I erm… You are not visibly hard so I wanna make sure you don't feel pressured.” Spencer blushed furiously in embarrassment and gulped.
“I'm just on the smaller side…” He whispered but it was loud enough for Hotch to catch. He groaned softly and reached down to Spencer's hips, flipping him to face towards the mirrored walls.
“Is that so baby?”
“Yes sir…” Spencer surprised himself when he felt his face get warmer than before because he was pretty sure it was almost impossible. Hotch placed his hand under Spencer's chin, forcing him to look at himself in the mirror. It was embarrassing how easily he fell apart. Aaron kissed and sucked and nipped at Spencer's pale neck, leaving behind dark marks that would definitely be difficult to cover up before his next class. Aaron brought his hands down to Spencer's ass and grabbed the thin fabric of tights and underwear before ripping a hole in the back of it, the tights were easily ripped up the front as well though leaving the man's small, pretty pink cock and hole on display for the other man.
“Oh, so cute and small, darling. Like a little clit” Spencer whined and leaned forward to place his forehead on the mirror but quickly corrected by Aaron who laid a harsh and loud, echoing slap to his bare behind.
“Don't hide, I want to have you watch me make you fall apart. I'm going to break you into nothing but a whimpering and whiny mess” Spencer just nodded, he was at a loss for words and had no idea how to reply. Hotch brought one hand to Spencer's mouth, Spencer gladly took the long and thick fingers into his mouth, sucking for a good amount of time before pulling off and looking into Hotch's eyes through the mirror.
“I-I have a small bottle of lube in my bag” He didn't have any shame at this point, all he wanted was to have Aarons cock filling his ass. Aaron went to the side and looked through the dance bag, smirking at the spare pair of clothes and thongs to reduce the panty lines when wearing tights. It wasn't long before he found the bottle and quickly went back to Spencer who eagerly pushed his ass out.
“Patience, you may be a slut but you can wait” he chastised and chuckled darkly before spitting on his hole before placing a generous amount of lube. Hotch added two fingers immediately and Spencer cried out at the burn he felt, it was a good burn though… It became a mix of pain and pleasure so it wasnt long before Spencer began fucking himself onto the older mans fingers. Soon enough he had four fingers fucking into him but it didnt last long because Hotch pulled them out and placed the tip of his cock at his entrance.
“Beg.”
“Sir please!” He cried, tears almost forming in his eyes from desperation. Hotch seemed to take pity on poor Spencer luckily. The tip of Hotch's cock was pushed into the desperate and greedy hole before slowly sinking in more until he bottomed out.
“Such a good hole for me aren't you? My little slut, little cockslut…” Hotch groaned and gripped Spencer's hips tightly.
“Yes sir, i'm your little cockslut!” He whimpered and threw his head back. A few slow thrusts were made, slowly building up in pace and roughness until Spencer was a whimpering and moaning mess beneath the older gentleman. Hotch reached forward and grabbed ahold of Spencer's little cocklet, rubbing at the tip and watching Spencer's facial reactions through the mirror.
“S-Sir im gonna-”
“No.” He whined and looked up at Hotch, clawing at the bar in front of him.
“Such a cute little cocklet huh? Do you like it when I rub it like a clit?”
“Yes sir, p-please i-i need to”
“Shh.. it's okay. Just a little bit longer okay? Hold on for me”
Another few minutes go by of Hotch jack hammering into Spencer before he looks into Spencer's eyes through the mirror and he gives him verbal confirmation to cum.
“Cum with me” is all it took for Spencer to let go and cum all over the mirror, clenching his hole around the hard cock inside of him to milk him as well. He felt hotch's cum fill him up to the brim and when he pulled out, the bit of remaining cum spilled out of him and down his thighs.
When both of them catch their breaths and steady themselves, Hotch grabs a thong from Spencer's bag and cleans up the cum falling down his thighs but leaves the cum inside of him.
“I’ll see you next class” Hotch smirked and slapped Spencer's ass before grabbing his cup of coffee, downing the rest of it and walking out the door.
#hotchreid#hotchreid smut#spencer reid#aaron hotchner#criminal minds smut#spencer reid smut#aaron hotchner smut#heid#hotchxreid
240 notes
·
View notes
Text
home
pairing: mob!tom holland x reader
request: okok i have a mob!tom idea... what about tom having to work until veeeryyyy late at night cause he’s like drowning in paperwork and all that mob crap i wouldn’t know about... and when he finally stops he comes to your room to find you asleep and he’s like instantly relieved to see his princess after all that stress (can involve some smutty smut or else what’s the point). by anonymous
warnings: smut but it’s soft
word count: 1.7k
notes: ok i love this concept + this has been a wip for a while now and i’m honestly not sure how i like it, i kinda struggled for some reason but i hope you enjoy. this wasn’t rly what i wanted to post first and i’m kinda nervous tbh but here you go! just a short, sweet smut to get back in the groove <3
There was something reassuring and almost soothing to Tom about coming home to you after a long day at work. His days were sometimes filled with blood, betrayal, violence, frustrations, and nothing good––but none of that would matter when he stepped into the comfort of your bedroom, the warmth of your embrace, basked in the light of your presence.
He would often feel the tension rolling off of his shoulders as soon as he set his eyes on you, the light of his life. No matter how dark his days would get, how brutal his job forced him to become, you would always bring him back to you, with your words, your company.
Tonight, was luckily not bloody, but rather boring and exhausting. Tom spent hours in a room with dozens of other men, bosses, associates of other mobs writing up agreements, making deals, negotiations over territories, clubs, money. He was done with them all the minute he stepped foot at the designated meetup location and even texted you throughout the meeting to get through it. As soon as everything was done he was the first one out of the door.
You often tried to stay up and wait for him on long nights like these, but sometimes, you couldn’t overcome the fatigue, and Tom couldn’t blame you. As he stepped into your bedroom quietly, he perked up when he noticed the light was still on but smiled softly when he noticed your figure curled up on the bed. You were dressed in your pajamas, since it was technically early in the morning now, but you were lying on top of the covers, meaning you had tried to stay up but ultimately failed.
Tom slowly closed the door, careful not to make too much noise and put his cufflinks away first, in the dish on the dresser, then he went into the walk-in closet and put his shoes away before undressing down to his boxers. It wasn’t until he went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash up before bed that you woke up, the sound of running water stirring you awake.
“Tommy?” Your voice was sleepy and saccharine, luring him to bed like a siren. “Is that you?”
“Yeah baby, I’m here.” He dried off and shut off the bathroom light before making his way over to your side. He bent down and brought a hand to your cheek, gently holding your face as he looked at you with tired eyes.
You cleared your throat, your eyes blinking up at him slowly. “Did you just get here?”
He nodded, his thumb caressing your cheek, this close to lulling you back to sleep. “Meeting went on for ages. They just would not stop talking.” You knew he was honestly irritated, but the frown on his face and the furrow between his brows was nothing but cute to you and you couldn’t help but let out a quiet breath of laughter, making him smile down at you.
“Get in bed with me?”
“Of course.” He pressed a quick kiss to your forehead and climbed over you, pulling the covers out from under you and tucking the both of you in. You turned in his arms and placed a hand on his neck, looking up at him fondly. He looked at you for a moment before leaning in and pressing his lips against yours gently, leaving a few small pecks that got longer and longer until you were pulling each other closer, desperate to feel one another. You were breathing slowly and deeply, in sync, your arms wrapped around each other tightly.
You rubbed your thighs together, suddenly remembering how needy you had gotten when he was gone before you had fallen asleep. You took a deep breath and sighed at the feeling and Tom quirked a brow, immediately recognizing the sound.
He pulled away slightly and brought his hand back up to your cheek, taking note of the glint in your gaze. “I know that look in your eye, darling.” He smirked softly. “Someone feeling a bit needy?”
“Please.” You pouted, mind too tired to let out full sentences and Tom was quick to indulge you.
His hand trailed down between your legs and raised his brows when he felt the wetness on your panties. “See you kept busy while I was gone, hm darling?” You nodded innocently and he growled, capturing your lips with his, his voice hot and heavy with need as he whispered against your mouth. “Yeah? You touched your pretty pussy thinking about me while I was away? Such a naughty little thing.” He quickly slipped your panties off and out of the way and bit his lip at how you purred and arched under his touch, your body practically melting from the touch it was desperately aching for.
You rolled your hips as his fingers swiped between your folds, spreading your mess around almost lovingly. Tom slipped a finger inside you and kissed down to your neck, making sure to leave a few bold marks just the way he liked. You felt him smirk against your skin before his tongue swiped against it, a second finger making its way into you. It didn’t take long for him to find and tease your spot with his fingertips––the feeling making you gasp and writhe under him, your hands desperately reaching to grab his hair in one and his arm in the other.
He pumped his digits in and out of you at a teasing pace until your skin felt hot and you could barely breathe, until he could see from the look in your eye and the way your lips parted, unable to let words pass through them, that you needed more. Soon enough, his fingers were quickly pounding into you, the sound of your wetness against his hand almost deafening in the quiet room.
He nuzzled against your cheek adoringly as if he wasn’t touching your most sensitive parts. His voice was as soft as his lips as they grazed against your skin. “Come on lovie, fall apart on my fingers. Wanna feel you make a mess in my palm.” He pressed his thumb against your bundle of nerves and your fingers dug further into him, your mouth dropping open as you finally reached your peak.
Your back arched slowly and you swore you could feel every muscle in your body from your head to your toes as the pleasure spread through your core, your stomach, and down your thighs. The world went silent for a few seconds until you came to again, the feeling of Tom’s lips against your cheek and his fingers soothingly rubbing between your legs bringing you back.
You blinked slowly a few times before turning to look at him, a lazy smile on your face. You slid a hand up to his jaw and closed the distance between you, thanking him through a passionate kiss. You tried to pull him on top of you and he obliged, sliding between your legs without pulling away from your lips. He pressed his hips down against yours and you gasped into the kiss from the feeling of the fabric against your sensitive core.
Tom sucked on your bottom lip and pulled away teasingly slowly to look in your eyes, one of his hands caressing your cheek, the other holding him up. “Are you sure you’re not too tired, love?”
You shook your head immediately, “Just want you. Need you.”
He smiled and kissed your cheek. “Well my girl always gets what she wants, doesn’t she?” You bit your lip and nodded up at him cheekily, prompting him to kiss you again, this time on the lips. He pulled his member out and lined up at your entrance, swallowing your moans as he slid into you. He bottomed out and ground his hips against yours, relishing in the gasp you let out. He took both of your hands and pinned them on either side of you head, his fingers interlocked with yours as he started to thrust into you, his eyes watching you fondly and lustfully.
You whined and looked up at him, “Missed you Tommy.”
“Yeah baby?” He moved closer and let his lips graze yours. “Well I missed this tight cunt too.” You moaned loudly, your head tilting back and he couldn’t help but smile at the sight of you, leaning down to thrust deeper and slower, letting you feel every inch of him inside of you, all of his warmth on top of you.
The two of you were holding on to each other, almost merging with how close you were––moaning and panting as you raced towards your highs. Your lips slotted together messily and desperately but still lovingly as you got closer and closer.
“Can feel you clenching baby. Shit––You gonna come on my cock?”
You wrapped your arms and legs around him tight and nodded, “Yes, please Tommy make me come––”
He slid his hand down to play with your clit the way you needed and groaned as his pace got sloppier, his thrusts deep and hard. “Fuck, come on darling, let go. Wanna feel you drip down my cock, that’s it––”
Your fingertips dug into his back and he buried his face into the crook of your neck as your back arched again, a sharp moan ripping from your throat as your body shuddered under his before he came undone soon after, biting your shoulder as he filled you up.
You stayed like that, holding each other for a while before Tom started to get up slowly, kissing every inch of skin he could until he reached your lips, making you smile giddily. Though he wanted to stay in your arms forever if he could, he knew it was only right that he get up to clean you up.
After gently dismissing your whines and pouts for him to stay in bed and kissing the back of your hand before promising to come back soon––it wasn’t long before he had tenderly cleaned you up with a soft washcloth and gotten back in bed with you.
He pulled you close and wrapped his arms around you again, resuming the first position you’d been in when he’d first gotten home. You placed your head on his chest and looked up at him sleepily with a small smile which he returned.
He pressed his lips against your forehead and swiped his thumb across your cheek, lulling you to sleep yet again. “You are the love, the light of my life.”
You smiled and leaned up to kiss him softly. “And you’re my home.”
#tom holland#tom holland x reader#tom holland request#tom holland smut#tom holland fluff#tom holland imagine#tom holland oneshot#tom holland fic#mob!tom holland#mob!tom holland x reader#mob!tom holland smut#mob!tom holland oneshot#mob!tom holland fic
793 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hey! I love your writing so much! Would you be open to write something about Azriel with a fae in Velaris who his shadows actively seek out and he has no idea why. I imagine that she works at a large library and that's where they meet because Azriel would go to figure out what was so special about her. Thanks!
pairing: azriel x reader (acotar)
warnings: implied smut, drinking, men being gross at bars (doesn’t go into detail), mainly just fluff and awkwardness though :)))
a/n: I rlly like this one so I hope you do to!! comments are always appreciated, hope you enjoy <3
-----------------------------------------------------------
Azriel was standing with Cassian in a small street in Velaris. The ground beneath him was cobbled and all the houses in this area were brightly coloured, the sun seeming to shine brighter over them. They were waiting for Mor as she demanded they help her buy Rhysand a birthday present, desperate to get someone, anyone a good present. She was in a small local shop after Cassian suggested that he would love something from any small business and Cassian let out a groan as he realised she had wandered deeper into the shop. They had already been waiting twenty minutes for her.
“I’m going to drag her out,” Cassian said pushing off the wall and Azriel huffed a breath through his nose.
“Please be quick, don’t let her scare you into staying.” Cassian threw a rude symbol over his shoulder and Azriel grinned reservedly.
He let his gaze travel over more of the houses, his gaze catching on a white house with blue accents, and a blue balcony where a girl sat sipping an orange drink from a large glass and reading a book. He observed her for a while, she was sat curled in a straw chair with a colourful cushion and there was soft music coming from her house, her hair was down and natural and her face was clear of makeup as she soaked in the sun, wearing a males oversized shirt and some knee high socks.
Feeling his stare on her she looked up, grinning cheekily at him when he flushed red and lifting her glass to him in greeting. He was saved from further embarrassment though when Cassian came out, dragging a triumphant Mor who was holding up a purple, silk shirt and bottle of wine. Cassian made a gagging face behind her back as she linked arms with both of them, dragging them down the road and chatting their ears off about the kind old lady from the shop.
As they left Azriel dared a final glance over his shoulder to the girl from the balcony who was still watching him, cocking her head, and waving as he left. As they walked home, choosing to enjoy the sun, he heard nothing of what Mor said, completely focused on the girl from the balcony.
--
When they got home Mor winnowed away to hide her present and Cassian made a comment about Mor’s unique ability to always get horrendous presents. They walked through the door and Feyre instantly looked up from her spot of the sofa, gaze narrowing at Azriel.
“You look different.” She said and Rhys looked up too, frowning when he saw Feyre was right.
“What did you change?” he asked as Amren walked into the room, her head tilting.
“Nothing.” He said defensively as everyone stared at him, not enjoying the way everyone was looking at him now and wishing he could be alone to daydream about the pretty girl he had seen.
“Haircut?” suggested Nesta but he shook his head.
“I haven’t changed anything!” Mor was back now too and had joined in staring, gasping when she realised.
“Where are your shadows?!”
“Ohhhhhhh, that’s it,” Cassian said, sitting down next to his mate as Azriel felt for the shadows that followed him, feeling a rush of white-hot panic shoot through him when he couldn’t feel them.
“Wait what? Where are they then?” Rhys asked and he shook his head, searching for them and frowning when he felt them far away.
“They’re still in Velaris, they must have just stayed somewhere,” he tried to explain.
“Is there another shadow singer in Velaris?” Amren asked and Rhys shook his head.
“Not that we know of,” Azriel felt a flood of relief as his shadows flew back in, almost sheepishly and settled around him, whispering complaints and apologies, as he wondered what had kept them.
--
You had frowned when the handsome, winged male had left, rather enjoying the eye candy. Your friend walked back outside and took her seat opposite you, as you placed down your book and picked up your Apperol Spritz.
“You just missed the hottest male I’ve ever seen.” You said, laughing at her as her face fell completely.
“Why didn’t you shout for me!” she screeched, and you flung an olive pit at her head,
“He would have heard me idiot!”
“Well did you at least get a name?”
“No but I made prolonged eye contact and I think he got the message.”
“The message being?”
“That I would like to marry him and have his babies.”
“Ah makes sense,” you were laughing together as she carried on with the story she had been telling you about the cute Faerie at her work when you felt a cold feeling settle around you, strange given you were still sat in the sun. She stopped talking, giving you a weird look.
“How are you doing that?” she asked as you shrugged.
“I’m not,” the feeling moved, and you realised you were surrounded by shadows, alike the handsome man you had just seen. Your initial anxiety slipped away as they started playing with your hair and caressing your skin alike a lover would. “Hot boy had shadows like this,” you commented, and your friend gasped, eyes wide and a hand over her heart as she sighed.
“Maybe you’re mates!” you rolled your eyes, relaxing into the shadows touch.
“I don’t think my commitment issues can take that,” you joked, and it was her turn to roll her eyes.
“That cynicism is going to be the death of you,” she said in a singsong voice before downing her gin, “Now onto important matters, Rita’s or The Marine?”
--
Two hours later you were completely dolled up, lips red and eyeliner smudged, heeled boots elongating your legs and your all-black outfit making you look intimidating enough that you wouldn’t be bothered by gross men.
“We’re fae, why do you dress like a vampire,” your friend asked, the two of you already slightly buzzed from pre’s.
“Cause vampires are hot and I’m hot so it’s a match made in heaven.”
“Also she has a blood kink!” your roommate shouted from the bathroom and you threw a shoe at her.
“Bitch.” You said, laughing as she came out and the three of you stood to leave.
“Am I wrong?” she asked, and you shoved her, muttering a small no under your breath.
The three of you made your way to Rita’s and got in the queue. You leaned against the cold, brick wall when you saw him again, similarly dressed in all black and somehow looking even better under the light of the moon, his tanned skin glowing in the pale light. He caught your eyes, his face barely changing as he lifted his hand in a half wave, you nodded your head up with a smirk. Your friends followed your gaze, both gasping slightly as they caught sight of him at the end of the queue with his friends.
“Is that hot boy?!”
“Uh huh,” you smiled cheekily at her, “And I call dibs.”
“I get why you want to have his babies,”
“Wait you know him?” your roommate asked, and you shrugged with a smile. “How the fuck do you know the high lords shadow singer?”
“I get around,”
“He was outside earlier today,” your friend translated as the three of you moved into the club, instantly heading to the bar for more drinks.
“That too I guess, shots?” the three of you ordered six vodka shots and you laughed at your friends’ reactions to them.
“How do you enjoy this,” your roommate squealed as you tipped your head back, smiling at the familiar burn.
“Feels good,” you said, taking your second.
“Sadist.”
--
Azriel couldn’t believe his eyes. There you were again, your bare face swapped for dark makeup, and loose clothes swapped for a dress he desperately wanted to see on his floor. At first he wasn’t even sure it was the same girl, your style so different, but it was. And he had waved. No cool head tilt like the one you gave him, no sultry eyes, and pouting lips, just a stupid wave. And then you had laughed with your friends and he decided he needed the sound bottled, something to keep with him at all times.
You had walked inside without so much as a second glance and Azriel had to refrain himself from slamming his head against the wall.
“Who were you waving at?” Amren asked, the small women appearing next to him.
“Just someone I met earlier.” He didn’t want to get into the details, especially not around Cassian who would tease him relentlessly if he heard. Amren, thankfully, dropped it as they moved into Rita’s, his eyes instantly finding you at the bar, two empty shot glasses next to you as you laughed with your friends.
He moved with his family to a table that pretty remained reserved for them as Rita came to get them some drinks and see if they wanted food. He only half listened, ordering a Scotch as he watched you as you and your friends moved to dance together, completely enamoured by you despite not having said anything to you.
Eventually he pulled his eyes away and focused on his friends and his drink as they laughed into the small hours of the night. He kept stealing glances at you, his grip on his glass tightening when he saw you leaning against the bar waiting for drinks as a male leaned too close to you. He almost stood to intervene when saw you lean in close to the man, meeting Azriel’s eyes over his shoulder and whispering in his ear. Azriel wished he could hear what you said but you were too far away, and the music was too loud, but whatever it was, the male turned white and scampered away, almost tripping over his feet as you giggled.
When it happened this time he noticed, feeling the coolness of his shadows leave and he watched as they travelled over to you, wrapping around you, and making you look like an angel of death. You turned and caught his eyes, winking at him before grabbing the tray of drinks the bartender had laid out for you and sauntering over to your friends.
“Is she a shadow singer?” Feyre asked, following his gaze and he shook his head, feeling a smile come over his face as he watched you interact with your drunk friends.
“No I think they just like her,” his high lady smiled at him,
“You mean you like her,”
“I haven’t even spoken to her.” He said drily and Nesta leaned over,
“Love at first sight,” she said in a singsong voice making him roll his eyes.
“This isn’t a romance book,” he said, huffing as a crowd moved in front of you and he couldn’t see you anymore.
“You tell yourself that,” Feyre said, patting his knee.
An hour later, when most the club was empty, you were standing, swaying slightly with your friend leaning on you.
“No baby, no more you’ll throw up again,” he heard you coo as she reached for a drink that was left on someone table. She huffed but you passed her into the arms of your other friend, and he sat up straight when he realised you were coming over to him.
You bowed your head slightly at Rhys and Feyre as all his friends turned to stare at you, your gaze unfaltering and your back straight as you looked at him.
“I think these belong to you,” you said, gesturing to the shadows swirling around your arms.
He tried to fight his blush, pulling them back in, “Yeah, thanks..?” he trailed off and you finished for him.
“(y/n).”
“Azriel.”
“Well Azriel,” his name sounded divine on your tongue, and you shot him another half-smile, “see you around.”
--
The next day, he was up only three hours after he fell asleep, desperate to find you. He wandered into town, usual leathers swapped for a white shirt collar peeking out of a dark sweater, his hands tucked into his pockets as he found himself wandering down your cobblestoned street. He looked up to your balcony and considered throwing rocks at the glass doors like in one of Nesta’s romance novels but paused when he saw all the lights were turned off.
Instead he chose to wander into the shop Mor had been in the previous day. The room smelt old, and he could see the dust moving in the morning light as he walked in. An old lady was behind the counter and she smiled as she recognised him.
“Hello, how can I help you?” she asked as he came to stand in front of her.
“I actually had a question,” she motioned for him to continue, “Do you know where I could find (y/n)?” he asked, and she smiled a knowing smile.
“Interested in my granddaughter are you?” she asked, eyes sparkling and Azriel rubbed the back of his neck, smiling nervously, “She works at the library in the square, I’m sure you’ll find her there.”
He thanked her and she waved him away, knowing she would get to hear all the details next Wednesday when the two of you met for tea. But until then she was happy to watch the handsome man leave to find you.
He flew to the library that your grandmother had mentioned and walked in. This was always one of his favourite places to come in the city. The bookshelves were tall and overflowing, candles covered the room, and there were huge glass windows on the far wall that cast the room in planes of light. He walked around for a while, letting his shadows lead him until he found you with a pile of books in your arms that you were going to return.
You smiled when you saw him, dressed in a black dress with lots of daisies on it that went halfway down your calf, a black cardigan, and black boots. Your hair was held back in a low bun, but you had strands falling out making you look impossibly cute, and he almost said as much as he moved to take some books from your arms.
“So are you stalking me now?” you had asked cheekily, and he stammered when he realised just how weird he looked.
“No, no I…”
“Relax I’m teasing, I’m glad you’re here actually.”
“You are?” he asked, relaxing slightly as you stood on your tiptoes to put a book on a shelf.
“Yes, you’re very pretty,” he laughed, and you smiled at him, your eyes creasing.
“Well so are you,” he replied as you turned to face him, “But you do keep stealing my shadows and I’m wondering why that is?”
“I’m stealing them am I? I just presumed that you were very mean to them and they wanted someone else,”
“They’re spoiled,” he joked, watching as they trailed up your arms and you giggled,
“You speak about them like they’re pets.”
“You’d be surprised how accurate that actually is,” he muttered as you moved to the next aisle and your laughter bounced of the walls, wincing slightly due to your drinking induced headache.
He went to help you with more books when his fingers touched your hand and the word hit him, mate. You looked up at him shocked before giggling.
“I guess that’s what the shadows meant,” you let out an ‘oomph’ as suddenly the shadows shot forward, pushing you into his chest and Azriel looked at you.
“I have a mate.” He repeated to himself.
“And I have commitment issues so this might be rough,”
“It’s fine I have attachment issues,” he replied, unable to stop the smile forming on his face, “Match made in heaven.”
“More like hell,” you joked as he leaned down to you.
“Can I kiss you?” he practically whispered, lips almost touching yours as his wings circled the two of you. You nodded slightly and the two of you stumbled back from the force of the kiss, his hands gripping your waist tightly as yours wove into his hair, grinning against his mouth.
“Azriel,” you muttered between kisses, pulling back slightly only to just be pulled right back in. You repeated his name again, successfully pulling away this time as his lips attached to your neck.
“Az, we’re in a public library.”
“So?”
“So we can continue this when I’m off work,” you shoved him off with a laugh as he grumbled, before pulling you in for a final kiss.
“What time?” he asked.
“My shift ends at three,” you smiled as he looked at the clock.
“It’s only eight,”
“Maybe wait at your house,” you laughed at his expression, pressing a chaste kiss to his mouth before walking off, shooting him a smirk over you shoulder.
Only six hours, fifty-nine minutes left.
515 notes
·
View notes
Text
Summary: You travel to meet Tom who is away filming. Since he is sharing a house with Harrison who is expected back at any second you have to make a decision; be quick - or quiet?
Pairing: Tom x female reader
Word count: 2,3 k
Warnings: Extended warnings under read more - but this is smut and strictly +18.
Notes: This is sort of set in the same universe as The Bet just a few months later - BUT you do not have to have read that story to read this one, since there is literally zero plot in this. PWP, like truly. There isn’t even a hint of plot. A liiittle bit corny/fluffy. Also, they are both idiots, like I cannot stress this enough, they are both so dumb.
Also I am once again staying up too late to write smut while tipsy. It is what it is.
Extended warnings: Unprotected sex in established relationship. Little bit of stripping from Tom. Some teasing. Talk about bondage but no actual bondage in this. Spanking. Hand around throat; though no choking. Derogatory language.
You fall through the door and into each other’s arms and it would have been romantic if he had managed to catch you as you lounge at him and remain standing on his feet. As it is, you both tumble over and fall to the ground.
“Tom, for god’s sake!”
“Oh hush! At least you landed softly on my chest! I took the hard hit!”
“Babe, there’s nothing soft about your chest and we both know it”.
But by this point his lips have been removed from yours for too long and so instead of arguing he pulls you in for a kiss, deep and raw and hungry, his hands in your hair pulling you closer towards himself; closer, closer and closer still. Your hair is loose and your lips are bitten and wet from his kisses and his jeans feel uncomfortable tight over the crotch. Your so fucking beautiful and for a moment he thinks about just fucking you right here and now; on the hard wooden floor of the hallway, surrounded by a mess sneakers, umbrellas and Wellington boots. He’d fuck you quick and hard and fueled up on lust Or perhaps make it to the dining room table and bend you over that; your beautiful ass in the air and his fist in your hair. Or maybe up against the hall, your legs wrapped around his waist as he fucks into you.
But the threat of Harrison returning any moment feels very real indeed, even as you’re on top of him, rubbing yourself against him like a cat in heat. Groaning at what he has to do he lays his hands on the sides of your hips, making you stop your grinding. Pushing you upward you soon take the hint and stand up, pulling you with him and honestly, he was going to lead you into the bedroom - honestly, he was. But you look at him and bite your swollen lip, still wet from kisses and suddenly you’re pushed up against the wall, your lips back where they should always be; on him.
He’s hard as a rock; has been since he picked you up at the airport. On the drive back to the house the studio has rented for him and Haz while they’re filming your hand never left his lap, just kept stroking and stroking his dick. You had offered to give him a blowjob and honestly, he’d lie if he said he wasn’t considering it. But just the thought of your mouth around his dick after months spent apart has him seeing stars. He would never have been able to concentrate on the road if that happened. That and the fact that he had been able to think about nothing else than coming inside your warm cunt for weeks now.
“We gotta be quiet babe, Haz will be back soon” he says, in between urgent kisses, his hand over your breast; playing with your nipple through the fabric. “Think you can be quick?”
“Honey, I didn’t travel for eight hours to be quick.”
“Fine, then you’ll have to be quiet” and before you have time to respond he takes hold of your thighs and he lifts you up in the air. You fall forward, bending over his shoulder, and he slaps your ass as he walks over to the bedroom. Somewhere on the way you drop your ballerina flats but he keeps walking. You half-laugh, half-protes the entire way there, kicking your legs and ordering him to put you down. When he reaches the bed he does and you fall down on it; landing with your back against the soft mattress.
Your gorgeous legs are spread and so much skin visible in your short jeans shorts; his white dress shirt that you have burrowed tucked into the hem. You bite your lip again and look up at him through your lashes, knowing very well the effect it has on him.
Well, two can play that game.
Looking you right in the eye he brings his hands to the hem of his shirt and slowly lifts it, revealing the muscles underneath. Pulling it over his head he throws it on the clean ground; having taken the time yesterday to clean up the mess of the house before your visit. He kicks off his shoes and then, smiling wickedly at your wide eyes, he places his hands on his belt, slowly unfastening it.
You reach out to touch him but he reprimands you. “Nah-ah, don’t think so darling. Take off your shirt.”
To his endless surprise; you do what you're told. Unbuttoning your shirt and discarding it on the floor you smile up at him. You aren’t wearing a bra.
“You traveled all the way here like that?” He asks in disbelief; and now it is he who wants to reach out his hands and touch you.
“I don’t like the thought of them seeing my bra in those scanner things at the airport” you shrug.
“So…” and he rubs his forehead, not knowing what else to do with himself “so you decided it was better to just not wear anything?”
You shrug again, unfaced. “Look, I’m not saying my logic makes sense but-”
“Seems a stretch to call it logic then, doesn’t it?”
“Tom” you whine, “I love you, but just remove your fucking pants and shove your dick in me already!”
And so he moves his hands to the zipper of his jeans, where a bulge is clear to see. Still smiling he slowly drags it down before shoving his trousers over his hips, letting them fall to the ground. Stepping out of them he kicks them to the side; leaving him just in his boxers which he swiftly removes as well.
Standing in front of you, completely naked, as you stare at his body with fervent hunger and blazing need makes him feel almost invincible.
“Take off your shorts” he orders and it surprises him how low and lustful his voice sounds, even to his own ears.
Again you do as he says and he stares at you as you slowly reveal more of the beautiful skin of your body. He wonders if you feel as adored when he looks at you as he does when you look at him. He hopes you do.
You remove your underwear as well, laying back against the bed to shimmy out of them. He takes a step forward, grabs hold of your ankles as you dangle them in the air. Placing himself in between them he takes one of your uplifted legs and he kisses the soft inside of your calf.
“Gonna tie these up one day” he says and kisses your skin again. “Tie them up and tease you for hours. Really take my time and drag it out until you’re shaking and breathless and so desperate to come all you can say is ‘please, Tom’”.
He hears how your breath picks up, and can practically sense you growing wetter. Your eyes are glossy with want already.
Reaching down to your core he slips a finger in you with ease. He snickers. “I’ve barerly even touched you and you’re already this wet?”
Since you can’t deny it you buck your hips up for more instead. He bends down and kisses the tender skin above your ribs with an open mouth. It’s soft and sweet and in sharp contrast from the finger moving inside you; that is all rough and quick movements.
Moving up he places his wet mouth around one of your nipples and you writhe underneath him, your legs hugging onto his waist. Sucking on the sensitive flesh, gently nippling down on it, he then blows cold air on the wet spot and you moan, bucking up against his hand; that is still moving in and out of you.
“More” you demand in another moan, and you lift your hips up, holding yourself up by your legs around his waist, pressing yourself against him
“This is why you should be tied up,” he says, biting your nipple again. You moan and continue to push yourself against him.
He leans back, grabs a hold of your hips, and twists you until you fall over on your stomach. He spanks your ass, hard; one time, two times, three times, four times. Two on each side. It only has you writhing all the more underneath him.
He squeezes the soft flesh of your ass in his hands and groans. Moving his hands over your lower back, pressing his palms in almost as if massaging you. Your body is tense, but he knows your body well, knows its because of anticipation for what’s to come. Slowly he removes his big hands from your back, instead slowly dragging his short-nailed finger up over your spine. He watches in fascination as you shower beneath him.
While he was away filming he had bought a guitar. Had practised the instrument for hours trying to make it play him the perfect sound. But as he drags his finger up your spine again and you whimper he knows that your body is the only instrument he wants to perfect.
“Ready?” He asks.
“Yes” you say, a little breathlessly.
And again his palm connects with your skin, the sound of skin slapping against skin loud in the empty house. Again and again and again he does it. You squirm beneath him, gasping and moaning and clasping at the sheets; pushing back against his palm, eager for more. He spanks you until your skin feels warm, so he moves his hand in soothing circles over the tender place as you breathe out a sigh.
“Come here” he says, and his voice is gruff and tender with need for you. Pulling you up towards him until you back is pressed against his chest, your legs widely spread so your thighs are outlining his and your glistening wet cunt is pressed against his dick.
Playing with the tip of his cock, teasing it against your entrance he whispers rasperly in your ear, “think you can be quiet?”
You look over your shoulder, meeting his eyes, and nod eagerly.
“You sure?” he asks, continuing to tease you. “You see, Haz could come back any second now and we wouldn’t want him to hear you, would we?”
You shake your head, and god, you really must want this because you waste no time arguing with him. So he decides to reward you and slips himself into you; pulls your body even closer to yours.
You bite your lip to hold back the moan but it slips through your lips anyway.
He moves a hand up to your throat, places his Rolex clad wrist around it, and the other hand around your waist; guiding you up and down over his cock, as if you were bouncing in his lap. Your breasts move up and down with the movement and honestly he wishes he had more arms so that he could touch you everywhere at once.
When another moan falls from your lips he shushes you gently in your ear, “ now, now” he warns.
He lifts you higher up and higher up by each movement, before pressing you down harder and deeper against him
And then you both hear it. A car driving up the driveway.
Haz is home.
He slams you down against him again and the ecstatic sound that leaves you is positively animalistic. He reaches for your panties, discarded on the side of the bed. Balling them up he moves it to your mouth and obligingly you open it. He shoves them in before tenderly kissing the side of your lips. Your eyes are tight shut in concentration, trying with all your might not to make a sound as you hear footsteps walking by outside.
“Remember, quiet now” he warns, mouth pressed against your ear.
Yet you make a deep, wanton moan and he fuck up into you even harder, grinds your hips against his until your eyes roll back in pleasure.
“Think you like this darling” he whispers again against your ear. “Think you like the thought of maybe getting caught. Think you like knowing that this is what I’ll think of for those months we spend apart and I gotta take care of myself.”
He pushes you up and forward, until you’re on your hands and knees for him and with one swift movement he’s inside you agains; the angle so perfect it has him seeing stars.
“Almost made me come before I was ready there” he says and spanks your ass, though not as hard as last time.
You're slick and wet and he can see it running down your thigh and he wants to groan in pleasure but outside he’s pretty sure Harrison is talking to the neighbor, looking for his keys.
He pulls you up closer to him and slams into you until you're clenching around him, your skin so hot against his thighs it feels like they are on fire. He knows you love this position and its clear in your tense, arched body.
He leans down and to out of breath now to whisper he says in a hushed voice, “he’ll be inside the house soon, you gonna be quiet? Or is Haz about to find out just how slutty you are?”
Your answer is yet another moan, muffled against your panties.
So he fucks into you; hard and fast and deep and it’s like the pleasure is everywhere; clouding his eyes from seeing clearly and stopping his lungs from breathing freely. Your toes are curled and your back is arched and it all feels so overwhelmingly and blissfully intense; so fragile and vivid and frantic it’s like neither of your body quite knows what to do with all the pleasure. Like you are both about to combust from it.
His arms and legs are shaking with the effort and he feels sweat running down his back. But then you shake as well and he feels you convulse around him and god - it’s heaven.
It takes a while before you both return to reality. He removes your underwear from your mouth and gently kisses your lips; pulling you in close against him.
“Love you” he says and kisses the tip of your nose. “Thank you for visiting.”
#tom holland#tom holland smut#tom holland imagine#tom holland x reader#tom holland x you#tom holland fanfic
354 notes
·
View notes
Text
A Helping Hand - Bucky Barnes x Reader (f)
(Gif: @sebastianruinedme )
Summary: After a stressful week, you try to wind down with some personal time but nothing quite hits that spot. And a certain Super Soldier may just be more than willing to help you.
Warnings: 18+ Smut - Masturbation/toys, Oral (f receiving), fingering, neck play, arm/hand kink, dirty talk, a faint Dom theme if you squint, swearing – honestly, Bucky should just be a kink in himself.
Word count: 5k+ words full of hot playtime.
A/N: This is just filth, to be honest. I was feeling a certain way after watching episode 3 of TFATWS and seeing that scene with Bucky cleaning his hand and… ideas happened, and this was born. There’s not really a plot… simply enjoy.
Smut under the cut!!
Permanent Taglist: @greeneyedblondie44 @mamacitapascal
Part 2
There was something to be said about the advancement of toys in recent years.
There were hundreds of them. All different types. For all different things.
Rabbits, waterproof vibrators, pulsating and pounding ones, ones that felt like oral, handsfree vibrators, remote control vibrators – the list went on.
You had a lot. Tucked in a drawer of your dresser in a pretty box that just made you go all tingly in the knees every time you saw it.
You were proud of your collection.
And boy, did you love them.
They never let you down, ever.
But unfortunately, tonight was just not one of those nights.
It has been a tough week.
Not only had you taken a beating in training yesterday, but you were also late for an appointment across the city, which resulted in being yelled at by Fury.
You really regretted decided to help him when he needed it.
There wasn’t a lot going on lately, so you offered to help Fury when he needed it.
Usually, you were on his food side.
Yesterday, not so much.
Everything seemed out to get you, and after the shit show of the week, you just wanted to treat yourself. So, you’d holed yourself up in your room on your floor of the compound, had a long, luxurious soak in the bath, and then decided to work out your anxiety and tension with one of your many, many friends.
And for the first time in a while, they just weren’t hitting that spot.
Literally.
You groaned, throwing the third toy - this one a rabbit that was one of your most trusty companions - on the side of your bed.
For the last forty minutes, you’d been dancing between three different toys and your fingers.
You’d tried being on your belly, your side, and your back. You’d even tried a pillow.
But nothing was the right pressure on your clit, no toy or finger felt deep enough inside, and you couldn’t hit that spot inside without getting a wicked cramp in your wrist that forced you to stop.
You sat up, every nerve in your body wound to a knife edge, leaving you frustrated and tempted to throttle someone.
Or get someone to throttle you.
Preferably whilst pinning you to a wall... or a desk.
Or anywhere really.
You just needed something, anything to get out this frustration and give you the release you’d been desperately chasing all night.
It wasn’t even a case of hovering on the edge - you couldn’t even get there. The fire and heat just stayed a kindling ember in your belly, and never reaching that explosive fire.
After getting up and downing a measure of whiskey whilst watching the rain, you decided to try a last-ditch attempt with a different toy.
This one was a curved vibrator, with a thicker rounder head for supposedly perfect pressure on your g-spot.
Simple, straight forward.
Surely, if none of the others had done it, this one finally would.
After settling back on your bed, you took a little more care this time, even going as far to light a few candles to add an ambiance to the room rather than have it pitch black with the sounds of the rain.
You worked yourself up this time, building it slowly, teasing yourself with brushes of your fingertips over your throat and breasts, setting your skin ablaze.
You pushed yourself to the edge a little, and then worked over with your vibrator.
Until ten minutes later, when you literally launched the vibrator across the room and it hit the wall with a resounding thud, that echoed your hiss of frustration. “Fucking hell.”
A shit week, a shit day, and you couldn’t even fuck yourself well enough to be able to wind down and get some sleep.
There was a sudden knock and then Bucky’s voice echoed through your bedroom door. “Darlin’?” There was a slight hint of his Brooklyn accent peeping through at the end, stirring something within you.
You startled, sitting bolt upright and your head snapped to the door, “Bucky?” You had the good sense to lock the door, but still. He was right there.
His shadow moved beneath the door, and you realised he was leaning against it, “Is everything alright? I heard banging.”
Well, no not really. I’ve been trying to get myself off for the last hour and nothing appears to be working and I’m sitting here naked whilst you’re the other side of my door calling me Darling in that ridiculously hot accent that shouldn’t even be that hot. But hey, apart from that, everything’s great.
You slid off the bed, padding across the room after dropping your toys back in their drawer, glaring at it as you passed. You slipped a robe on before making your way across the fluffy rug to the door, “Yeah, I’m okay...” You unlocked the door, tugging it open.
Bucky was leaning against the doorframe, all broad shoulders, long lines and soft smile.
His searing blue eyes were instantly locked onto you, a smirk playing on those gorgeous lips.
He cocked his head, standing there with his arms crossed, and you noticed that for once, he wasn’t wearing any gloves. Just a simple long-sleeved T-shirt, jeans that hung sinfully close to his hips and... no boots. Just socks.
Like he’d taken his shoes off before waking into your apartment.
Ever the gentleman.
His arm was bare, the soft light of the hall bouncing off of the black vibranium and sparking the gold. You’d always loved his arm. The sheer power of it, the way you’d seen it shatter a man’s ribs instantly and tear through a brick wall like it was made of glass. The same hand that tickled behind the ears of a stray kitten in Prospect Park and test the ripeness of plums at the market.
You wanted that hand around your throat.
Eyes the colour of the Arctic sea roamed over your body, from your slightly mussed up hair to the flush along your neck that disappeared in the dip of your dressing gown. “Mm... are you sure about that?” He tilted his coyly, a smirk playing on his lips and you had a feeling this expression had been one of the trademarks since the 40’s.
You narrowed your eyes at him, more than aware that he was seeing far more than you wanted him to, “I’m fine.” You turned from the door, leaving it open for him to come in, “How comes you’re up on my floor, anyway?” You peered over your shoulder at him as you padded across the room to the drinks cart.
Yes, there was a bar on your floor, but why couldn’t you have a cart in your room? Tony hadn’t even needed to ask when designing it.
Bucky walked in, his footfalls silent like a cat, that training never quite leaving him, “I couldn’t sleep. No nightmares, just restless.” He added the last part quickly, in response to the concern that tightened your expression.
It was nothing unusual, Bucky coming up here to your room.
You often found each other after nightmares or rough days, seeking comfort and distraction from the darkness that lingered.
Some days and nights, you went out, needing an outside diversion from the thoughts.
Other times, you stayed in, watching films, talking, training or just... sitting quietly, knowing that the other persons presence was enough protection and reassurance. Words weren’t needed… just company.
You handed him a drink, plopping down on the end of your bed and you watched him sink into the couch opposite, “Anything you wanna talk about?”
Since everything with the War, Bucky was working on fitting back into a routine, into ‘normal’ life - or what could be considered normal for people like yourselves.
He was undergoing his mandatory therapy sessions, and they seemed to be helping him.
He was back in contact with Sam, and the pair even worked a few jobs together now and then, even if they did bicker like an old married couple - it provided great entertainment when you tagged along.
He leant back on the couch, settling his left arm across the back. He always looked at home on your floor, relaxed, like his mind could shut off a little. “Nah, I’m okay... Thank you though.” He shot you an easy smile again, one that he probably hadn’t used in.... decades. “What about you? Why are you up so late?”
Mimicking his shrug, you kept your expression neutral, making sure your eyes didn’t drift to that certain drawer, “Rough week. I was reading to try and drift off.”
“Mmmhm...” Bucky’s hummed response told you instantly that he did not believe you one bit. “What were you reading? Cosmopolitan’s best guide to toys?” That shit eating grin graced his face and he motioned gracefully with his left hand... to the corner of the room.
The vibrator you’d launched was sitting on the floor, nestled in the rug, the soft mint green silicone practically a beacon.
Okay.
Okay…. So. There were two ways you could respond to this.
Either play it off, deny it and change the subject.
Or…
Turning back to him, you shrugged again, “Oh, I’ve read that back to front. And made a few additions myself.” You cocked your head, a faint flutter in your belly as you awaited his response.
The barest flicker of surprise danced across his beautiful, rugged features before dissolving into something confident and smouldering. “Well, it looks to me like their guide isn’t true to review tonight. Something tells me you’re having a little bit of trouble.” His voice had begun to lower into a deeper, the natural roughness of his voice coming out.
It stoked that fire within you, warming your blood and curling low in your belly.
“And if I was? What would you suggest to help?” It was almost impossible to remain sitting still as the atmosphere folded and changed. There was one obvious route to your back and forth… and you wanted it.
Wanted… him.
And if you were honest, you had for a long time now. There was just something about him that you’d always been drawn to, a simmering tension that settled whenever you were together.
Bucky rose from the sofa in a fluid movement, walking toward you slowly, casually, but with the grace and prowl of a wolf eyeing up its next meal – you.
And fuck, you wanted him to devour you.
He slid his hands into his pockets, feet silent on your wooden floor, “Well… I would say that as wonderful as your toys may be… they’re just that. Toys. They can’t… feel what you like.” His eyes burned through you with each of his steps. “They don’t hear the noises you make when they hit the right spot. They don’t get to see the way your body reacts, the way your teeth sink into your bottom lip because it feels overwhelmingly good.”
He was close enough for you to smell his cologne, and that only added to the growing wetness between your thighs as his filthy, beautiful words.
Bucky stopped in front of you, removing his left hand and touching his fingers to your chin to tilt it up to face him, “They can’t know the little things… the deeper angle, that extra finger or sweep of the tongue… they can’t make you so wet that it runs down your thighs and they can’t make you arch off the bed as you shatter into starlight…” He sighed softly, shaking his head in mock disappointment, “I’m afraid they just… can’t make you come the way a real person could.” He applied a little pressure to the underside of your chin, and you rose to your – unsteady - feet instantly, putty in his hands.
Holy fuck, Bucky Barnes had a mouth on him.
Your teeth had indeed sunk into your lower lip, and your breathing had grown shallow. It was an effort to keep your thighs firmly locked together… Because you were just as wet as he had said.
The dark flame in his eyes told you that he knew the reaction you were having to him. He brushed a cool thumb over your lip, then tugged it gently to free it from your teeth and at the same time, he leant his head down to your level, “They can’t make you come like I can, darlin’.” This close, his warm lips brushed the shell of your ear, his voice reduced to a husky rasp that only further drew out that Brooklyn accent.
The soft moan that left your lips was almost pitiful, but you didn’t care, “Shit.”
You breathed the word, earning a deep chuckle in your ear before Bucky pulled back, only enough to see your face, “You want me to help you? Give you a helping hand?” His words were low and seductive, but he was looking between your eyes, making no more moves until he knew you wanted this.
If you changed your mind, he would leave right now, and say no more about it.
That very thought pained you.
Something had always hovered between you both… and maybe now was the time to let it out. You shared a few kisses on nights out and he had featured heavily in your fantasies night after night, wishing your fingers were his, the toys were him….
You met his eyes, your own clear and sure and you kept that gaze as you parted your lips. Then swept your tongue along his thumb and tilted your head down just enough to take it between your lips. The vibranium was smooth, cold and it felt oddly delightful on your tongue. “Make me come, Bucky. Prove to me you’re better than the toys.” Your voice was low with need, a soft pleading note for him there as you gazed up through your eyelashes.
The Arctic blue of his eyes deepened to near midnight, his pupils blowing out as he watched you talk around his thumb, your tongue sweeping over the metal and he almost purred, “Oh, baby, you won’t need toys when I’m done.” And then he was on you.
He gently pulled his hand from your face, instead placing it lightly around your neck, the heavy metal settling on your collarbones and that alone drenched you.
He looked between your eyes, checking one final time and then his mouth was lowering onto yours, his lips warm, plush and ever so inviting. Instantly, he licked a teasing line along your lips, which you would have parted for him without the request.
Bucky’s tongue slipped past your lips, sweeping against yours in hot strokes as he explored every corner of your mouth.
He tasted divine, and even more so when his thumb lightly tipped your chin back and he traced the tip of his tongue along the roof of your mouth, licking over the ridges and showing you exactly what that tongue could do.
A groan left your lips, and you slid your hands up his arms to those shoulders, those gorgeous broad shoulders that all you wanted to do was dig your nails into them and use for support as you rode him.
A deep curl of delight and joy was unfurling within the heat in your belly, because you needed this, needed more of him and his hands and his tongue and his words… and you were finally getting it
Hell, he had only just started kissing you and you already could have fallen apart just from that.
“Why have we not been doing this all the time?” Was the only thought that your already fuzzy mind could come up with as he pulled away slowly from your lips, only to begin pressing hot, open kisses against your jaw that were all teeth and tongue. He seared a path to your neck, kissing all over until he found that particular spot that made you whimper and arch into his body.
Bucky laughed low against your neck, the sound vibrating, “Oh, baby, you were struggling, weren’t you? I’ve barely even touched you and you’re already a mess…” He used his hand on your throat to tilt your head to the side, before biting at your skin, sweeping his tongue over the hot and sucking a deep mark there.
A slight whine rippled in your throat, fingers pulling as his shirt and your chest pushed against his, the firm heat of him making your nipples tighten, especially when he pushed into you.
Bucky slipped a hand between your bodies, tugging at the cord of your dressing gown and it slipped from your shoulders, leaving you bare and open to him.
He licked down your neck, his tongue smoothing over the shape of your collarbones and then down your sternum to your breasts. He butterfly kissed the soft flesh, then almost delicately sucked at your rleft nipple, lifting his vibranium hand to squeeze the other, “So beautiful…” He mumbled it half to himself, his dark mussed up curls soft against your skin.
One of your hands trailed up the back of his neck, slightly tangling in the hair at the base of his head and you pushed your chest further into his mouth, “Tease.” The word was a soft gasp, your eyes closing in pleasure and your lips parting.
He chuckled, pulling back to blow a cool breath on the wet skin, watching your nipple harden and then he moved to give the other the same treatment, “Oh, I’m a tease, am I? I can stop if you like.” He grinned around the delicate skin, just slightly grazing his teeth as he tugged your nipple and then he continued his trail of kisses down your body, slowly sinking to his knees. “I don’t think you’ll ask me to stop though, darlin’.” His right hand grasped your ankle, and then he ghosted warm fingertips up your leg, past your knee and then pausing at your inner thigh, at what he felt there, “No. No I don’t think you’ll ask me to stop at all.”
The cocky bastard grinned once more against your stomach, before dipping his tongue inside your belly button.
“Bucky…” You couldn’t hide the whimper in your voice, nor the way your hips rocked forward in a plea. It was almost painful how much you needed him to touch you, needed to feel his lips and his tongue.
“Shhh, baby, I know.” His hands slipped up your waist, as soothing as his gentle coo against your belly button and then he brushed his lips lower and lower… and then finally, he pressed a soft butterfly kiss to your pubic bone.
A low groan tore from his throat, his hands digging into the soft flesh of your hips as he saw you, swollen and positively dripping for him, “Oh, darlin’, look at you…”
The sheer desire and awe in his low voice caused heat to flush along your cheekbones. You weren’t shy by any means, but the almost primal admiration in his voice was something you’d never heard before, the pure want and desire to make you feel good and worship you.
Bucky admired the sight before him for a single moment, before lifting his eyes to yours and then he dove in, immediately devouring you like he was starving. His deft tongue slipped through your slick folds with ease, and he moaned again at your taste, at your smell, everything.
He pressed his tongue flat against you before sucking at your clit, with such an intensity that you almost choked. It was a simple movement, but it shot electricity through your body and made every single nerve stand on end.
He let that coil of energy begin to build, and then he licked back down, his hands sliding down to palm at your ass cheeks before digging his fingers into your skin, pulling you in further so he could bury his nose against your clit and his tongue – fuck, his tongue pushed inside of you, hot and heavy. It just felt so, so good, his nose putting pressure on your bundle of nerves, his tongue pumping inside you.
Your hands flew down to his hair, winding through it to keep him there, keep him doing that, to keep him fucking you with his tongue, “Buck-”. You weren’t sure what you were begging him for, only that you just needed to say his name, needed to do something.
Your hips began to rock in time with his thrusts, and you became aware of it only when Bucky’s muffled moan reverberating through you.
He liked it, no... he loved this, that you were grinding against his face as his tongue worked inside you, tasting parts of you no one else had ever gotten right before.
“Fuck, Bucky, keep doing that – I’m-” You cut off with a high moan, your head tilting back as you rocked into him faster, chasing down that high that was so tantalisingly close. It hadn’t taken long, you were so worked up from your failed attempts that you were already there.
Bucky’s began to lick and suck you with new fervour, his head moving in time with the jerks of his hips, feeling the way your walls were tightening around his tongue. His fingers dug harder into your ass, and you felt the silent command almost, Come.
And you did.
You cried his name out to the sky, every nerve in your body winding to near painful tautness before you shattered on his face, your first orgasm ripping through you.
Bucky didn’t stop, working you through it and drawing it out further and further as he lapped up every single drop you gave him, moaning himself like it was the most tantalising thing he had ever tasted.
He stopped only when your grip released on his hair, the sensitivity of your nerves almost painful, your legs shaking like crazy and he lifted his hand from between your thighs, his lips and chin glistening. He rose from his knees, nudging you back onto the bed and instantly crawling up your body, “You have no idea how good you taste.”
You whimpered slightly, catching your breath as you watched him crawl up you, eyes burning like sapphire fire, his tongue licking slowly over his lips as he savoured you. Words were beyond you, desire still coursing through your veins and you were a little in awe at how quickly – and hard – he had brought you to your first orgasm.
Bucky grinned devilishly, “That won’t be your last.” He lowered his mouth back to yours and as you tasted yourself on him, you grew instantly wet for him again.
His body brushed into yours and you felt how painfully hard he was through his jeans, the sounds and taste of you getting to him of course.
Your fingers had barely brushed against his restrained length when he shook his head, nipping at your lower lip, “Oh no, baby, this is all about you.”
You ignored him, palming him through his jeans and he moaned lowly before his eyes flashed, his hand suddenly back on your throat and he moved his hips away so you couldn’t get to him. “I said no.” It was almost a snarl, “This is about you. Not me.” His hand tightened just slightly around your throat, making it that little bit harder to breathe and your eyes rolled back at how delicious it felt.
It was a huge kink for you, the idea of someone – of Bucky - taking control, being in control of your body even it was just for a little while. You didn’t need to think or do anything. Only feel and be at the mercy of his touch.
You relented, legs falling open for him and you tilted your head back, searching for his lips.
Bucky granted you the kiss, a slow, languid kiss at first that was all simmering passion and tangling tongues, the taste on you still lingering on his lips.
He palmed your breast again, tugging and squeezing the flesh until he scratched his nails lightly down your ribcage and belly.
Yes, yes-
He wasted no time, no more playing and his fingers slipped lower, circling over your clit with a delicious pressure that had you instantly moaning into his mouth.
He toyed with your clit a little more, before gathering your wetness and then sinking two fingers inside you, pushing all the way into his knuckles, then drawing back out slowly.
As he withdrew, you moaned long and slow into his mouth and he began a steady rhythm. Pushing and curling his fingers inside you a few steps, then circling and pulling at your clit, ever so subtly switching it up with each pass so you couldn’t predict what he would do.
It felt amazing, but… there was something still missing. It still wasn’t quite enough to send you over that final edge… it wasn’t what you’d been fantasising about.
No, it was his left hand. That dark, golden vibranium hand that was currently seated around your throat.
The knowledge of what it could do, the sheer power in it that could easily crush your windpipe or shatter your jaw with a single flick of his wrist.
That is what you needed.
Those cool, powerful fingers inside you, working you over – that was the best toy.
It was like he could read your mind somehow, or the way your body sung to his tune. He lifted his head, looking down at you with those searing blues and he cocked his head, a slow grin lighting his gorgeous face, “Oh… This-” he scissored his fingers inside you, stretching your walls and ever so slightly brushing up against that spot, “isn’t quite what you want, is it, darlin’?”
Holy Christ, he was going to destroy you before you even got what you wanted.
You looked up at him, panting, hips rocking to the slower thrust of his fingers and you shook your head.
Bucky swore softly, panting himself and he squeezed your throat once before lifting his fingers, “You want these, don’t you?”
Instead of answering him, you ducked your head, taking his three fingers into your mouth and immediately gliding your tongue around them, up and down in slow, dirty strokes.
The effect was instantaneous. Bucky’s hips jerked slightly against yours, his mouth parting as he watched you suck his vibranium fingers, hollowing your cheeks, eyes rolling back in your head like… like it was something else entirely.
He groaned, swore again and then almost ripped his fingers from your mouth and from between your legs at the same time.
Your entire body mourned the loss, feeling empty, clenching around nothing but mere seconds later, he plunged those three vibranium fingers inside of you, slick with your saliva and how unbelievably wet you were.
It stung a little, but only added to the feeling as your hips rose off the bed, “Shit, shit-”
They felt… like the best toy you could ever imagine. Smooth, cold, and hard enough that you could feel every faint ridge of the joints as he slid them in and out. You reached out, grabbing his arm with one hand and the bed with the other, needing something to hold onto as instinct took over. Your hips rode upwards, back arching as you rocked his fingers in deeper, feeling them in your spine almost. It was better than you could have imagined.
Bucky dropped his head to your chest, spreading his mouth over your breast and his other arm slid over your hips, pinning them to the bed so you were forced to take it. “You wanted this, baby… You take it.” He bit down on the soft flesh of your breast before smoothing his tongue over it again, working an alternative rhythm to his fingers and thumb again, so that your brain couldn’t keep up with which one to follow. It knew only the waves of fire singing through your veins.
Time may have very well dissolved, because you could only feel pleasure, tinged almost with pain.
The thick, hard stroking of fingers as they stretched and wrecked you.
The circling, hard-soft-hard pressure of his thumb on your clit.
The bite of his teeth on your breasts, neck and chest, followed by the wet press of his tongue.
The way he couldn’t help his hips slightly rocking against your leg.
This was almost like a fever dream, expect your brain couldn’t have come up with something this mind melting. Not even if you were really, really worked up.
The noises in the room were absolutely sinful. The unrestrained cries and moans from your lips, Bucky’s groans and his filthy words, the wet pump of his fingers inside you – it was obscene, filthy and completely, painfully mind-blowing.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck, Bucky, please-” You had no idea what you were begging for, but every single nerve and muscle in your body was coiling tighter and tighter, your hips jerking against his arm as he pinned you down, forcing you to take this, to feel everything he was doing with no relenting. Tears were beginning to blur your eyes and the pleasure he unleashed upon you was almost painful.
Bucky somehow moved his fingers harder, deeper, the ability of the tech in his arm allowing him to do so, “Let go, baby, come on, let it go for me..” He dropped his head, biting down on your neck and he pressed his fingers against that spot inside you, flicking your clit with his thumb and then it all just snapped.
Waves and waves of hot fire flooded your body, dragging you up to the stars, further. It ripped the air from your lungs, made you half scream his name in a never-ending prayer.
It just didn’t stop.
Bucky kept moving inside you, drawing out every single second of your mind-shattering orgasm, letting go of your hips so you could grind them into his hand. “That’s it, baby… Look at you, so beautiful like that…” His praise spurred you on, making you feel almost like a goddess as you flooded his hand.
He stopped only when you slumped back onto the bed, sucking in deep breaths as you tried to piece yourself back together.
Better than toys indeed.
~~
A little while later, you stirred from a light dose to see Bucky lounging on your couch again, cleaning the grooves and metal of his fingers with a soft cloth.
The sight of him concentrating, taking such care and detail with the clean-up, the cleanup from the mess you had made, had you instantly wet again. “Bucky.”
He looked up, hearing the low thrum to your voice and a smirk crossed his lips.
You had a favour to repay for his helping hand, after all.
603 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
themogbog
Welcome
busterofbeing
Buster Of Being Classpecting
agustinaolmos
Agustina Olmos
thecatastrophic
ash
no6secretsanta
No.6 Secret Santa 2023